《疯狂英语2003合集全部文本》
　　文件合并与整理：ARTHUR2002  （2004年02月22日）

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-02》★★
　　What I Have Lived For
　　By Bertrand Russell

　　Three passions, simple but 1)overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and 2)unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, in a 3)wayward course, over a deep ocean of 4)anguish, reaching to the very 5)verge of despair.
　　I have sought love, first, because it brings 6)ecstasy-ecstasy so great that I would often have 7)sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness-that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold 8)unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it, finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic 9)miniature, the 10)prefiguring vision of the heaven that 11)saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what-at last-I have found.
　　With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to 12)apprehend the 13)Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved.
　　Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by 14)oppressors, helpless old people a hated burden to their pain make a 15)mockery of what human life should be. I long to 16)alleviate the evil, but I can't, and I too suffer.
　　This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me.

　　我的人生追求

　　有三种简单然而无比强烈的激情左右了我的一生：对爱的渴望，对知识的探索和对人类苦难的难以忍受的怜悯。这些激情像飓风，反复地吹拂过深重的苦海，濒于绝境。
　　我寻找爱，首先是因为它使人心醉神迷--这种陶醉是如此的美妙，使我愿意牺牲所有的余生去换取几个小时这样的欣喜。我寻找爱，还因为它解除孤独--在可怕的孤独中，一颗颤抖的灵魂从世界的边缘看到冰冷、无底、死寂的深渊。最后，我寻找爱，还因为在爱的交融中，神秘而又具体而微地，我看到了圣贤和诗人们想象出的天堂的前景。这就是我所寻找的，而且，虽然对人生来说似乎过于美妙，这也是我终于找到了的。
　　以同样的激情我探索知识。我希望能够理解人类的心灵。我希望能够知道群星为何闪烁。我试图领悟毕达哥拉斯所景仰的数字力量，它支配着此消彼涨。仅在不大的一定程度上，我达到了此目的。
　　爱和知识，只要有可能，通向着天堂。但是怜悯总把我带回尘世。痛苦呼喊的回声回荡在我的内心。忍饥挨饿的孩子，惨遭压迫者摧残的受害者，被儿女们视为可憎的负担的无助的老人，连同这整个充满了孤独、贫穷和痛苦的世界，使人类所应有的生活成为了笑柄。我渴望能够减少邪恶，但是我无能为力，而且我自己也在忍受折磨。
　　这就是我的一生。我发现它值得一过。如果再给我一次机会，我会很高兴地再活它一次。

　　注释：
　　1) overwhelmingly　　adv. 不可抵抗地
　　2) unbearable  a. 无法忍受的
　　3) wayward  a. 任性的
　　4) anguish  n. 痛苦，苦恼
　　5) verge  n. 边缘
　　6) ecstasy  n. 入迷
　　7) sacrifice  n. 牺牲
　　8) unfathomable  adj. 深不可测的
　　9) miniature  n. 缩图，缩影
　　10) prefigure  v. 预示
　　11) saint  n. 圣人
　　12) apprehend  v. 领会，理解
　　13) Pythagorean  a. 毕达哥拉斯的
　　14) oppressor  n. 压迫者
　　15) mockery  n. 嘲笑
　　16) alleviate  v. 使（痛苦）易于忍受，减轻

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-03》★★
　　When You are Old
　　by William Butler Yeats

　　When you are old and 1)gray and full of sleep
　　And 2)nodding by the fire, 3)take down this book,
　　And slowly read, and dream of the 4)soft look
　　Your eyes had once, and of their shadows deep;

　　How many loved your moments of glad grace,
　　And loved your beauty with love false or true;
　　But one man loved the 5)pilgrim soul in you,
　　And loved the sorrows of your changing face;

　　And 6)bending down beside the 7)glowing 8)bars,
　　9)Murmur, a little sadly, how love fled
　　And 10)paced upon the mountains overhead,
　　And hid his face 11)amid a crowd of stars.

　　当你老去

　　当你老了，头白了，睡思昏沉，
　　炉火旁打盹，请取下这部诗歌，
　　慢慢读，回想你过去眼神的柔和，
　　回想它们过去的浓重的阴影；

　　多少人爱你年轻欢畅的时候
　　爱慕你的美貌，出于假意或者真心，
　　只有一个人爱你那朝圣者的灵魂，
　　爱你已改的容颜痛苦的皱纹。

　　躬身在红光闪耀的炉火旁，
　　凄然低语，爱为何消逝，
　　它漫步走上高高的山峦，
　　将脸庞隐没在了群星间。

　　注释：
　　1) gray  a. 灰色，指头发灰白
　　2) nod  v. 打瞌睡，点头
　　3) take down v. 拿下
　　4) the soft look 柔和的眼神
　　5) pilgrim  n. 朝圣者，追寻者
　　6) bend down 弯腰
　　7) glow  v. 灼热，发红光
　　8) bar  n. 炉栅
　　9) murmur  v. 喃喃低语
　　10) pace  v. 踱步
　　11) amid  prep. 在……中

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-04》★★
　　My Cyber Love

　　I have frequented the same chat line for more than 3 years now and have made some wonderful online friendships. However, I had become bored with the typical chat and the Internet all together. So, I decided to take a break.
　　After about a week of being off line, I returned late one night to check mail. There, in my box was an email from a lady friend I had met in chat. She was going on and on about a man that had recently entered the room and how he was supposedly the "male 1)incarnate" of myself. Anyone who knows me also knows that I am a bit of a "character". My sense of humor is one of a 2)warped 3)demented nature. The thought of finding anyone who doesn't become annoyed instantly is a chore. Much less a man that shared the same. I completely 4)discredited the email and went about my business.
　　Later that night, I found myself wandering the net. It was then I ran across a photo gallery that proved to be quite entertaining. As I clicked from one picture to the next, I ran across one gentleman's photo. I was 5)stunned by his presence. Approximately 10 minuets had gone by when I finally tore myself away from the photo and decided to venture into chat. There, I found the woman who had sent me the email earlier that week. She 6)proceeded to tell me all about this man. "You just have to meet him," she said, 7)ranting on and on about how much we were alike. I laughed at her thinking it was amusing. "No, I am serious! You have got to talk to him." I finally agreed that I would make effort to do so later on and left the chat quickly. Again, finding myself staring at this 8)anonymous photo I had found earlier.
　　Approximately 4 hours later, I ventured back into the chat. Only to find a few friends talking about daily events. Then, all of a sudden out of nowhere, a new name entered, 9)rambling on and on about being the presentment of madness. I quickly spoke up and told the stranger that title had already been taken by myself as I laughed. He was silent for a few moments. It was then I received a "whisper" from him. "So YOU are the woman I have heard so very much about." I replied by saying, "I see my reputation 10)precedes me." It was then I noticed his side 11)bar photo (this particular room has a side bar option for those wishing to post photos of themselves). I almost fell from my chair when I realized I was talking to the man in the photo. The photo I had found earlier that day while surfing. After several hours in "whisper" mode, we opted to enter my personal chat room. We found one another to be interesting. Not to mention, we thoroughly enjoyed our conversation.
　　Since then, our relationship has grown tremendously. Even going so far as to admit our love to one another. We both agree this seems crazy. The sort of thing you read about in a book. It hardly seems real. Neither of us was looking when fate led us to one another. Neither of us was in need of love. Hell, neither of us believed in love, especially online love 12)prior to our finding one another. We both want so badly to be together. To learn, to love, and to experience what this has to offer. It is simply amazing. So much for not seeking love, eh?
　　It was as if we had been two long lost lovers being reunited after a long trip. I think he put it best when he said...
　　"Life is full of shit... lots of it. And there are many a times when you may feel stuck/bored and it seems that there's nothing left to hold your interests or anything that doesn't 13)piss you off. Well, there is such a thing as true love. It's there, it's indescribable and few are blessed with it. We are one of the lucky couples."
　　Truly, the luckiest man and woman ever.

　　网络情缘

　　我常到网上同一个聊天室聊天，至今已有三年多了，在那儿认识了一些很不错的网友。但我已厌倦了这种聊天和上网，于是决意歇歇鼓。
　　罢网了大约一周后，一天晚上我上网查邮件。信箱里有封“伊妹儿”是我的一位女聊友寄来的。她滔滔不绝地谈起最近来聊天室的一个男子，她说那人就像是我的“男性版”。认识我的人都知道我小小也算个“角儿”，有一种不入流的幽默感。想找到一个不会立即给惹恼的人还真不容易。同类的男性更是少之又少。我对那封邮件压根不置可否，自顾自忙去了。
　　当天晚些时候，我又到网上去漫游，发现了一个还挺逗乐的相片库。我一张张地点击下去，当看到一位男士的照片时，顿感眩晕。十分钟过去了，我花了好大的劲才放开那张照片，并决定斗起胆子去聊天。聊天室里有那周早些时候给我发了邮件的女聊友。她过来跟我谈到了关于这名男子的一切情况。“你一定要会一会他，”她说道，长篇激昂地讲说着我们是如何相似。我终于同意以后会找机会聊一聊，就匆匆地离开了聊天室。再次返回去凝视此前看到的无名人士照片。
　　大约过了四个钟头，我回到聊天室。只看到有几个朋友在扯家常。接着突然冒进来了一个新名字，大谈疯人疯语。我飞快地发言，大笑着告诉这个陌生者该名字已被我取了。他沉默良久。然后我接到他的一个“私聊”信息：“那么说你就是那个我久仰大名的人了。”我回答说：“我看我是名过其实了。”就在那时我注意到他侧边的照片（这间聊天室的侧栏可以让人自愿上传照片）。看了聊天对象的照片，我差点从椅子上摔下来。正是我当天在网上看到的那一张。“私聊”了几小时，我们转入我开的私人聊天室。我们都觉得彼此有趣。不用多说，我们完完全全地享受着谈话的乐趣。
　　自此之后，我们的关系就突飞猛进。甚至发展到相互吐露了爱意。我们俩都觉得这太疯狂了。就跟在书上读到的似的，超乎现实。在双方不经意的时候，缘份将我们连在了一起。原本我们双方都没有渴望爱情。我们原来并不相信有爱情，尤其不信网恋，在我们找到彼此之前。现在我们是多么地希望能相依相守。去学习，去爱，去体会其中带来的欢乐。简直太神奇了。对爱止步？还是就此住手吧。
　　我们仿佛失散多年的恋人，在分别已久后再相遇。我想这一切用他说过的话来描述最合适不过了……
　　“人生之不如意十有八九……很多时候你会觉得无聊难过，什么也提不起你的兴趣，什么也不能让你怒火上升。人间的确有真爱。真爱难以言传，罕有而珍贵。我们就是其中一对幸运的情侣。”
　　真的，是最最幸运的俩人了。

　　注释：
　　1) incarnate  n. 化身，体现
　　2) warped  a. 反常的
　　3) demented   a. 发狂的
　　4) discredit  v. 不信，怀疑
　　5) stun  v. 使晕倒，惊吓
　　6) proceed  v. 继续
　　7) rant  v. 激昂地说
　　8) anonymous  a. 无名的，匿名的
　　9) ramble  v. 漫谈
　　10) precede  v. 领先，先于
　　11) bar  n. 条，棒，栅
　　12) prior to 在之前
　　13) piss sb. off 惹人生气

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-05》★★

　　The Rabbits Who Caused All the Trouble
　　Written by James Thurber

　　Within the memory of the youngest child there was a family of rabbits who lived near 1)a pack of wolves. The wolves announced that they did not like the way the rabbits were living. (The wolves were crazy about the way they themselves were living, because it was the only way to live.) One night several wolves were killed in an earthquake and this was blamed on the rabbits, for it is well known that rabbits 2)pound on the ground with their hind legs and cause earthquakes. On another night one of the wolves was killed by a bolt of 3)lightning and this was also blamed on the rabbits, for it is well known that 4)lettuce-eaters cause lightning. The wolves threatened to 5)civilize the rabbits if they didn't behave, and the rabbits decided to run away to a desert island. But the other animals, who lived at a great distance, shamed them, saying, "You must stay where you are and be brave. This is no world for 6)escapists. If the wolves attack you, we will come to your aid, in all probability." So the rabbits continued to live near the wolves and one day there was a terrible flood which drowned a great many wolves. This was blamed on the rabbits, for it is well known that carrot-nibblers with long ears cause floods. The wolves 7)descended on the rabbits, for their own good, and 8)imprisoned them in a dark cave, for their own protection.
　　When nothing was heard about the rabbits for some weeks, the other animals demanded to know what had happened to them. The wolves replied that the rabbits had been eaten and since they had been eaten the affair was a purely 9)internal matter. But the other animals warned that they might possibly unite against the wolves unless some reason was given for the destruction of rabbits. So the wolves gave them one. "They were trying to escape," said the wolves, "and, as you know, this is no world for escapists."

　　肇事的兔子

　　在最小的孩子还记得的那个时候，在狼群的附近居住着兔子一家。狼们公开宣布，他们不喜欢兔子的生活方式。（狼对自己的生活方式推崇之至，因为这是唯一可行的生活方式。）一天晚上，几只狼在地震中死亡。这件事是兔子的责任，因为众所周知，兔子用两条腿蹬地，造成了地震。另一个晚上，一只狼被雷电劈毙，这件事也怪罪于兔子，因为众所周知，雷电是由吃莴苣的动物引发的。狼威胁说，如果兔子继续为非作歹，它们将施以管教。兔子决定逃到一个荒岛上去。但是其它住在远处的动物奚落它们说：“你们必须守住阵脚，要勇敢。这个世界决没有逃避主义者的容身之地。如果狼攻击你们，我们多半会来相助。”于是兔子继续在狼群附近生活。有一天，发生了一场可怕的洪水，许多狼被淹死。责任怪罪到兔子头上，因为众所周知，长耳朵并小口小口吃胡萝卜的动物会引起洪水。为了兔子着想，狼对它们下手了，把它们关在黑洞里进行保护。
　　由于连续几星期没有听到兔子的消息，其它动物要求知道它们的行踪。狼回答说兔子已经被吃了；既然已经吃到肚里，此事就纯属内政。但其它动物警告说，除非有消灭兔子的正当理由，不然它们可能团结起来，一致对狼。于是，狼给了它们一条理由。“它们企图逃走”，狼说。“你们也知道，这个世界决没有逃避主义者的容身之地。”

　　注释：
　　1) a pack of （野兽等的）一群
　　2) pound  v. 猛敲，猛击
　　3) lightning  n. 闪电
　　4) lettuce  n. 莴苣
　　5) civilize  v. 教化，使文明
　　6) escapist  n. 逃避主义者
　　7) descend on 袭击，突然访问
　　8) imprison  v. 监禁
　　9) internal  a. 国内的，内在的

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-06》★★
　　A Prelude to A Dream
　　By Cameron Crowe / Director of Vanilla Sky

　　In the winter of 1997, I saw a Spanish film called Abre Los Ojos. I couldn't get it out of my mind. The movie felt like a folk song to me, part fable, part poem, partly a committed conversation that you'd have with someone late at night when big ideas flowed easily. I wanted to be a part of that conversation. As all movies do, Vanilla Sky, a title I thought had a kind of musical quality, acquired a driven 1)adrenalinalized personality all its own.
　　Much of the same crew had worked on Almost Famous. We made the two movies 2)back to back and they couldn't have been more beautifully 3)dissimilar.
　　Visuals mattered a lot on this one, especially the opening sequence where we emptied Times Square on an early November morning. Working with the great John Toll was key. He had been the 4)cinematographer on Almost Famous and while that movie had a free flowing documeturish feel, this one would be even more demanding. Not a shot would go unplanned, not an image wasted.
　　The goal was a movie filled with clues and 5)signposts, kind of like the cover of 6)Sergeant Pepper, every time you look at it, you might see something different.
　　We all 7)pitched in to tell this odd and 8)intoxicating story about dreams and reality. Often after we'd rapped for the evening, many of us still stayed behind and talked about the layers of the movie even while we were making it. Not quite 2 years later, we still do.
　　Vanilla Sky isn't obvious. It's a movie to be watched closely, but it's also a movie you can let wash over you. It's a story, a puzzle, a nightmare, a 9)lucid dream, a 10)psychedelic pop song, a movie to argue over and most of all, a movie that extends an invitation. Wherever you want to meet it, it will meet you there.

　　梦的序言
　　--《香草的天空》导演手记

　　[译文]
　　1997年冬天，我看了一部西班牙电影《睁开你的双眼》。难以磨灭的印象。电影带给我民谣般的感受，像寓言，又像诗歌，也像朋友间在深夜一次灵感飞溅的谈话。我很想加入到这样的谈话中。正如所有的电影一样，我觉得《香草的天空》这个片名富有乐感，蕴含着一种令人躁动的特质。
　　片组人员基本是制作《近乎成名》的同一班子。我们接连拍出这两部电影，让它们焕发出迥然不同的美。
　　《香草的天空》非常看重视觉效果，尤其是在片头，我们清空了十一月一个早晨的时代广场。能和优秀的约翰·托尔一起合作举足轻重。他是《近乎成名》的摄影师，将那部电影拍出一种挥洒自如的记录片感觉，《香草的天空》则要求更高。没有哪个镜头不经过周详计划，没有哪个画面是多余的。
　　我们的目标做出一部贯穿线索和征兆的影片，就像《佩铂军士》的封面，每看一次都会有新的收获。
　　我们都很投入地来讲述这个奇特而迷人的故事，关于梦境和现实的故事。我们常常是在晚上进行交流，之后还有很多人留下来商讨电影的表现手法，甚至一边拍摄一边讨论。两年后还是依然如此。
　　《香草的天空》不是部浅显的电影。它既能让你用心细品，也可以点到即止。它是一个故事，一个谜语，一个梦魇，一个清晰的梦，一首迷幻般的流行歌，是一部具争议的影片，最重要的是--这电影发出一张邀请函，无论何地，只要你愿意，就会看到。

　　注释：
　　1) adrenalinalized  a. 使激动的，使兴奋的
　　2) back to back 一个连一个的
　　3) dissimilar  a. 不同的，相异的
　　4) cinematographer  n. 电影摄影技师
　　5) signpost  n. 明显的线索，征兆
　　6) 是1967年甲壳虫乐队发行的一张专辑，全名叫“Sergeant Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band”。
　　7) pitch in 投身于，投入
　　8) intoxicating  a. 醉人的，使人兴奋的
　　9) lucid  a. 明晰的
　　10) psychedelic  a. 迷幻的

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-07》★★
　　1)Vanilla Sky

　　Scene 1
　　(David always has nightmares. He is imprisoned after he was charged of murder. He tells Doctor Curtis McCabe one of the nightmares in which he runs in the empty Times Square without even one person.)

　　Alarm Clock: Open your eyes. David, open your eye...
　　Curtis: Well, I suppose the empty street meant loneliness.
　　David: You're a 2)shrink, you gotta do better than that.
　　Curtis: I'm a doctor, let's not 3)stereotype each other, not all rich kids are soulless and not all psychologists care about dreams. The question is how you got here and why you've been charged.
　　David: What do you want to know? I was about to turn 33. I ran three magazines in a world wide publishing house. And most days I actually fooled myself into believing that it would last forever. Isn't that what being young is about? Believing secretly that you would be the one person in the history of man who would live forever.

　　Scene 2
　　(David was an unconventional young man before imprisonment. He was half-hearted to his work. One morning, he went to play tennis with his friend Brian, and paid no attention to the board meeting. )

　　David: Did you reserve the court?
　　Brian: Easy, I can't handle heavy conversation at this ungodly hour.
　　David: Sorry to do this early, but I gotta be done by ten.
　　(The telephone rings.)
　　Secretary: You're not going to make the 8:45, are you?
　　David: How did you find me?
　　Secretary: David Aames, you have to check the colors of the letters for the new issue of Rise.
　　David: What are the colors?
　　Secretary: Yellow and red or the traditional white.
　　David: Gotta think about it!
　　Secretary: David, please don't be late for the ten o'clock with the board.
　　David: OK, but don't tell anybody where I am. I don't care if God calls. I'm very, very busy.
　　Secretary: We have...
　　(David hangs up the call.)
　　Brian: Yeah.

　　Scene 3
　　(The scene changes back to the prison. David tells the doctor his life story and the reason that changes his fate.)

　　David: David Aames Senior! My father wasn't built for the 21st century, he never went to McDonald's, not once. He never watched television, and yet his biggest magazine is still the TV Digest. He and my mother threw the grandest parties of the literary world, ballooned, jumped out of airplanes. He sought adventure. His autobiography is the 4)manual for every 5)cutthroat publisher in New York City. It's called Defending the Kingdom.
　　Curtis: I've read it. Page 127, "David Jr. was a delight as a child." Did I miss something here? Is that all he wrote about you?
　　David: I don't think he ever got over the fact that I'm absolutely terrified of heights. The irony continues. When he and my mother were run over by a drunken teenager on New Year's Eve ten years ago, he left the keys to the kingdom to me. 51% control, 49% going to a group of seven board members who all thought they were first in line.
　　Curtis: There are five basic emotions in life, David. Tell me what emotion griped him before he entered that cell. Was it guilt? Hate? Shame? Revenge? Love? I'm completely on the wrong track, aren't I?

　　Scene 4
　　(Love -- David calls back his birthday party on which night he felt in love with beautiful Sofia and hurt the girl who loved him, Julie.)

　　David: How about if you help me? Unless I'm 6)horning in here?
　　Sofia: You are, but the food's good.
　　David: I've got this little problem. I've got a 7)stalker.
　　Sofia: It doesn't sound life threatening.
　　David: But I need a cover. I need for you to pretend we are having a stimulating conversation and you are wildly entertained. I know it's tough.
　　Sofia: I'll 8)improvise.
　　David: She's right across the room and she's burning a hole in my back right now, isn't she?
　　Sofia: Red dress? 9)Strappy shoes?
　　David: Yes.
　　Sofia: Wow, she's really staring at you.
　　David: Shit!
　　Sofia: And she seems to be crying, less happy. I think she's the saddest girl to ever hold a Martini.
　　(After the birthday party, David drives Sofia home.)
　　Sofia: Ever been married?
　　David: No. Did you ever accept any of your 12 thousand proposals?
　　Sofia: 12 thousand and 8. No!
　　David: And you moved to New York to do dance, paint and acting. Deal arms?
　　Sofia: Right. Do you want to hear 10)Jeff Buckley or Vicky Carr?
　　David: Jeff Buckley or Vicky Carr? Both 11)simultaneously.
　　Sofia: Everyone said don't go to New York, but I just think good things will happen if you're a good person with a good attitude. Don't you think? You think I'm naive.
　　David: Ah, no! I really don't. (Interior monologue) I dug her completely! Somehow I'd found the last semi-guyless girl in New York City.

　　Scene 5
　　(Next morning, Julie comes to meet David in her car just as he leaves Sofia's home.)

　　Julie: David Aames!
　　David: Julie Gianni!
　　Julie: Hey handsome!
　　David: You're following me.
　　Julie: Just a little bit, I wanted to finish what we were talking about.
　　David: And?
　　Julie: How did it go with our moth girl? Did she turn into a butterfly for you?
　　David: Yes, she did.
　　Julie: Yeah?
　　David: It's OK.
　　Julie: You just never seem to be there for your friends until they've finally given up on you!
　　David: I'm not 12)blowing you off, I just, I want to be alone for a little bit. Trust me, I have a lot of things I have to take care of. And if we're friends, which we are, OK, then you'll understand that.
　　Julie: I'm sorry! But we're...I missed an 13)audition and it just made me feel bad that you didn't invite me to your party. You want to make it up to me? (David gets in her car.) What's happiness to you, David?
　　David: What is happiness to me? What is happiness?
　　Julie: Because for me, this is happiness. It's being with you.
　　(Julie loses control of her emotions. She drives the car so fast that David falls in deep panic.)
　　David: What are you doing? OK, I love you! I love you! What are you doing?
　　(The car rushes to the side of the road. It falls down from the bridge with a loud crash.)

　　Scene 6
　　(The accident disfigures David's face. He doesn't know how to face his beloved girl. In the dream, they have a romantic and sad encounter.)

　　Sofia: Hello!
　　David: You're amazing! 14)Hola.
　　Sofia: Hola! Did you get to work all night?
　　David: Yeah. No, actually I had a horrible dream.
　　Sofia: You dreamed you'd never see me again.
　　David: I left your apartment I went downstairs to the car and my friend, the stalker, had followed me there.
　　Sofia: Julie?
　　David: Yes, and she wanted to talk to me, and I remember I had this buzz, you know, that buzz from you and me. I think my mind was still on that terrible drawing of me, but she was upset about, I don't know. You know, I got in the car and she drove off a bridge and committed suicide with me in the car.
　　Sofia: I thought you were going straight to work.
　　David: But I survived. With my arm and my face reconstructed and what's worse, I can't wake up.
　　(David holds Sofia tightly.)
　　Sofia: And how was your house after the party?
　　David: Party? What party?
　　Sofia: The party - red dress, strappy shoes. I spilled something on your shirt, sweet and sour and the saddest girl to ever hold a Martini.
　　David (Interior monologue): My dreams are a cruel joke. They 15)taunt me. Even in my dreams I'm an idiot to know to wake up to reality. I can only avoid sleep and I can't. I try to tell myself what to dream, I try to dream that I'm flying, something free. It never works!

　　香草的天空

　　场景一
　　（大卫总是噩梦连连。在因谋杀罪名被拘禁后，他向心理医生柯蒂斯·麦克布说起其中的一个梦，是奔跑在空荡荡的时代广场上。）
　　闹钟录音：睁开眼睛。大卫，睁开眼睛……
　　柯蒂斯：我想，空空的街道意味着孤独。
　　大卫：你是名心理医生，对此该有更好的说法。
　　柯蒂斯：我的确是医生。不过我们别再说那些陈腔滥调了，并不是所有的富家子弟都空虚难耐，不是所有的心理医生都对梦境感兴趣。问题是你怎么沦落到这儿来的，你为什么受到起诉。
　　大卫：你想知道什么呢？我年龄直奔三十三，经营着三家世界性的出版社。许多日子我都骗自己说，好日子将永远持续下去。这就是年轻的意义吗？暗自以为自己将在人类历史上永生。
　　场景二
　　（从前的大卫放纵不羁，对待事业三心二意。他一大早和朋友布莱恩去打网球，置董事会会议而不顾。）
　　大卫：你订好球场了吗？
　　布莱恩：慢着，在这痛苦的时刻我无法谈这样沉重的话题。
　　大卫：抱歉这次我这么早，但我十点钟就得走。
　　（电话响了。）
　　秘书：八点四十五分你是到不了公司的了，是吗？
　　大卫：你是怎么找到我的？
　　秘书：大卫·艾姆斯，你必须查验新一期《上升》封面字母的颜色。
　　大卫：是什么颜色？
　　秘书：黄和红，或者传统的白色。
　　大卫：我想想看！
　　秘书：大卫，十点钟的董事会拜托你别迟到了。
　　大卫：好吧，不过别告诉其他人我在哪里。即使上帝打电话来我也不会接，我非常非常忙。
　　秘书：我们必须……
　　（大卫挂断了电话。）
　　布莱恩：好！

　　场景三
　　（镜头切回到监狱，大卫向柯蒂斯医生讲述自己的身世，以及改变了命运的原因。）
　　大卫：我父亲老大卫·艾姆斯与二十一世纪格格不入。他从来不去麦当劳，一次也没去过。他从来不看电视，但他卖得最好的杂志却是《电视周刊》。他和我妈盛宴款待文学人士，乘热气球旅行，飞行跳伞。他热爱这类冒险。他的自传被每个残酷无情的纽约出版商奉为宝典。书名叫《捍卫王国》。
　　柯蒂斯：我读过这本书。第127页上写着“大卫在小时候非常可爱”。我是不是漏了什么没看到？他整本书只有这一句提到了你。
　　大卫：我看他从来也接受不了我有严重恐高症的事实。具有讽刺意味的是，十年前的新年前夕，他和我妈被一个喝醉酒的少年开车撞死，他的王国的钥匙留给了我。51%的股份归我，还有49%的股份归董事会--由七个自以为是的人组成的董事会。
　　柯蒂斯：大卫，人生有五种基本感情。告诉我，他在进监狱前是哪种情感占主导地位--是愤怒？憎恨？羞耻？报复？还是爱？我这么说大错特错了吗？
　　场景四
　　（爱情--大卫回忆起他的生日派对，正是那一晚，他爱上了美丽的索菲娅，也伤透了爱他的朱莉的心。）
　　大卫：你来帮帮我好吗？这样我就不会来烦你了。
　　索菲娅：你的确很烦人，但食物很可口。
　　大卫：我有个小麻烦。有人在跟着我。
　　索菲娅：听起来没有人命关天。
　　大卫：但我需要找掩护。我需要你假装我们正在进行一场惊心动魄的谈话，你看起来非常开心。我知道这任务很艰巨。
　　索菲娅：我会即兴发挥一下。
　　大卫：她正穿过房间，她的目光快在我背上烧出一个洞来了，是吧？
　　索菲娅：是穿红裙子、带带鞋的那个？
　　大卫：是的。
　　索菲娅：哇，她真的在盯着你。
　　大卫：糟糕！
　　索菲娅：她都快哭出来了，越发不开心了。我想，她是端着马丁尼酒的最忧郁的姑娘。
　　（晚会结束后，大卫开车送索菲娅回家。）
　　索菲娅：结过婚吗？
　　大卫：没有。你是否曾经接受过一万两千次求婚中的一次？
　　索菲娅：是一万两千零八次。没有！
　　大卫：你搬到纽约住是为了跳舞、绘画、表演，还是做军火生意？
　　索菲娅：对！你想听杰夫·巴克利的音乐还是维基·卡尔的？
　　大卫：杰夫·巴克利还是维基·卡尔？我想两个同时听。
　　索菲娅：每个人都告诉我说别去纽约，但我认为，只要你人好，有积极的态度，总会有好结果。你不觉得吗？你觉得我很幼稚！
　　大卫：噢，不！我真的没这样想。（内心独白）我完全迷上了她！我终于在纽约发现了最后一个纯朴的女孩。
　　场景五
　　（第二天清晨，大卫刚离开索菲娅的家，朱莉就开车迎了上来。）
　　朱莉：大卫·艾姆斯！
　　大卫：朱莉·吉阿妮！
　　朱莉：嘿，帅哥！
　　大卫：你在跟踪我。
　　朱莉：有一点点吧，我想完成我们之间从前的谈话。
　　大卫：然后怎样？
　　朱莉：我们的飞蛾姑娘怎么样了？她有没有为你变成了一只蝴蝶？
　　大卫：是的，她有。
　　朱莉：是吗？
　　大卫：还好。
　　朱莉：你从来没和哪个朋友到过这一步，直到她们最后离开你。
　　大卫：我可没甩你，我只是想一个人待会儿。相信我，我要操心的事情太多了。如果我们是朋友，那就让我们做朋友好了，好吗？那么你就会理解我了。
　　朱莉：很抱歉！但我们是……我错过了一次试唱的机会，而且你没有邀请我去你的派对使我很难过。你想给我补偿吗？（大卫上了她的车。）大卫，你认为什么是幸福？
　　大卫：我认为什么是幸福？什么是幸福？
　　朱莉：因为对我来说，幸福就是和你在一起。
　　（朱莉情绪失控，她疯狂的超速驾驶使大卫陷入了极度恐慌。）
　　大卫：你在做什么？好吧，我爱你！我爱你！你干什么？
　　（汽车朝路边撞去，翻下桥，发出一声轰响。）
　　场景六
　　（事故让大卫面目全非，他不知道该如何面对心爱的姑娘。在梦里，他们浪漫而心酸地相遇了。）
　　索菲娅：你好！
　　大卫：你真漂亮！你好。
　　索菲娅：你好！你整晚都在工作吗？
　　大卫：是的。不，实际上我做了个噩梦。
　　索菲娅：你梦见再也见不到我了。
　　大卫：我离开了你家，下楼开车，我的朋友--那个跟着我的--追踪我到那儿。
　　索菲娅：朱莉？
　　大卫：是的，她想和我说话。我还在回味着和你之间奇妙的感觉。我想，我的思绪还停留在我画的那幅可怕的画上，可她很不开心，我不知道是为了什么。我上了车，她把车从桥上开出去，要和我一起自杀。
　　索菲娅：我还以为你会直接去上班。
　　大卫：但我活下来了。我的手臂和脸都整过容了，还有更糟糕的是我无法醒过来。
　　（大卫紧紧抱住索菲娅。）
　　索菲娅：你家在派对后可还好？
　　大卫：派对？什么派对？
　　索菲娅：派对--红裙子、带带鞋。我不小心把酒水洒在了你的衬衣上，甜甜的，酸酸的，还有端着马丁尼酒的忧郁的女孩。
　　大卫：（独白）我的梦是残酷的玩笑。它们嘲弄着我。甚至在梦里我也痴痴地想要醒来，回到现实中。我能逃避的只有睡眠，但我做不到。我试着告诉自己该梦见些什么。我努力要做个飞翔的梦，梦见那种自由的感觉。但从来没梦到！

　　注释:
　　1) vanilla  n. 香子兰
　　2) shrink  n.（美国俚语）神经科医生
　　3) stereotype  v. 使成定型；使形式固定
　　4) manual  n. 手册，指南
　　5) cutthroat  a. 残酷的，无情的
　　6) horn in（美国俚语）闯入；干预
　　7) stalker. n. 潜随猎物者
　　8) improvise  v. 即兴创作或表演
　　9) strappy  a.（鞋类或衣服）有褶的，有带子的
　　10) Jeff Buckley 杰夫·巴克利，美国一位英年早逝的歌星，17岁时离家到好莱坞发展。1994年，出了一张EP Live at Sin-e和唯一的一张亲自参与制做的专辑Grace。1997年在密西西比河中游泳时不幸溺水身亡。
　　11) simultaneously  adv. 同时发生的
　　12) blow off 甩人，抱怨
　　13) audition  n. 试听
　　14) hola 西班牙语，即英文hello。
　　15) taunt  v. 嘲笑，奚落

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-08》★★
　　The Birth of a Masterpiece
　　-- Michelangelo's David

　　If ever a work of art had a right to feel over exposed, it is Michelangelo's David, naked in the heart of Florence for nearly 5 centuries. In recent years his 1)manhood has been 2)appropriated for postcards, fridge magnates and even mouse mats. The great figure is of course 3)synonymous with the sculptor Michelangelo Buonarrotti, but the marble block that became the David was already being worked on a decade before Michelangelo was even born.
　　It was 4)extracted from the hostile mountainside high up in the Alpune Alps, some 60 miles north of Florence. 5)Rivalry between the city-states of 6)renaissance Italy 7)put the story in motion; 8)provoked by the splendors of Milan, the Florentine authorities commissioned 9)colossal figures to rein the rooftop of their 10)Cathedral, a hugely ambitious plan.
　　It was a man named Agustino Deduchio, an assistant to the 11)renowned master sculptor Donetello, who was first commissions to make this David. His plan was to mine 4 separate blocks: one piece for the head, one for each arm and one for the body. The fate of three of the blocks is unknown. Only the stone intended for the 12)torso survived, but in itself it was the first such gigantic marble slab to be 13)quarried since the sculptured giants of the Roman Empire were created over a thousand years earlier.
　　Deduchio had never taken on a project of this size, he was more at home with fairly undemanding reliefs, but he pressed on choosing to creat what appeared to be a clothed David. He carved a lot of 14)drapery on the chest, worked on the feet and made a hole between the legs, but it wasn't long before he was forced to give up, the sheer scale of the marble or perhaps the shallowness of the block defeating him.
　　It was to be another 12 years before the authorities regained the confidence to commission another sculptor to try to make something of this troublesome figure. Antonio Rossolino was a 15)resourceful craftsman, but he too failed, becoming the second victim of the block's 16)intimidating dimensions.
　　Michelangelo probably did come forward with a wax model and as it were in competition with anybody else who wanted the job, he talked them into allowing him to do the piece. So he got, I think, the commission by sheer competition and by being brilliant.
　　The David contract gave Michelangelo two years to complete the statue. His fee was fixed at three gold 17)florins a month, a good artisan wage.
　　The piece is too large to work 18)horizontally, so it has to be 19)tackled upright. This means dust and stone raining down onto the sculptor. The shallowness of the marble now poses the greatest challenge. Working on a block as little as 2 feet deep in places, the margin for error is nonexistent. The creation has to be mathematically accurate, or the block will be ruined or the proportions lost. David might even be deprived of balance and crash to the floor in 20 tons of fragments. The architectural solution is a tree trunk carved behind the leg to support the figure while David stands in 20)contrapposto, the position where one leg is kept straight. If the sculptor then drops a 21)plumb line from the throat to the foot, gravity will then be satisfied and the statue balanced.
　　Aside from inspiration, this was hard physical work, often 22)tedious and occupying 14 hours a day and 6 days a week. The powerful young sculptor, a little over five feet tall, must have felt that he was the David, facing a giant enemy.
　　A year into the commission, the Cathedral elders pay a visit to view the work in progress. They're amazed at what they see, whether they expected a 23)nude is questionable but were known to have been delighted, they had commissioned a masterpiece after all.

　　杰作的诞生
　　--大卫雕像

　　如果说有哪件艺术品给曝光过度，那就是在佛罗伦萨市中心赤身露体了近五个世纪的米开朗基罗的大卫。近年来，他的阳刚美态又见诸于明信片、冰箱磁贴、甚至鼠标垫上。自然，这座雕像就是米开朗基罗·博纳罗蒂的代名词，不过成为了大卫的这块大理石，早在米开朗基罗出生前十年就已经给在琢磨了。
　　大理石是从佛罗伦萨北部60英里外对立城邦的阿普亚卑高山上开采的。文艺复兴时期意大利各城邦间的竞争为这个故事拉开序幕；米兰的繁荣辉煌敦使佛罗伦萨的当权者也找人来制作巨型雕像，以放在他们的大教堂顶上，这是一个雄心勃勃的计划。
　　一个名叫阿加提诺·迪杜奇奥的人当时是著名雕刻大师唐纳特罗的副手，雕刻大卫的任务正是被首先委派给他的。他计划分别开采四块大理石：一块做头，两只手各一块，还有一块做身体。另外的三块大理石下落不明。只有要用来造躯干的石块给保留了下来，即便这块，也是一千多年以来罗马帝国为制作巨型雕像所首次开采的最大大理石块。
　　迪杜奇奥从来没有接过这么大规模的工程，他更擅长处理比较简单的浮雕，但他没有退缩，选择了刻一个穿衣服的大卫。他在胸前刻了许多衣摺，塑造出脚，在两腿之间打了个洞眼，可是很快他就不得不放弃这种做法了，可能是大理石的体积或薄度难倒了他。
　　又过了12年，当权者才重拾信心，委托另一名雕刻家来琢磨这个麻烦的雕像。安东尼奥·罗索里诺是个足智多谋的能工巧匠，但他也败下阵来，成为该尺寸刁钻的石块的第二名牺牲者。
　　米开朗基罗可能是做出了一个蜡模型，和其他想得到这份工作的人竞争，他游说他们让他来接这个活儿。结果我想他凭借聪明才智从激烈的竞争中脱颖而出，赢得了这项委任。
　　合约给米开朗基罗两年的时间来完成大卫雕像。他每个月固定领取3个金币，那是一名好工匠的薪酬。
　　石块横着放太大了，只能竖起来。这意味着尘土和石屑像雨点似地飘落在雕刻者的身上。大理石的单薄构成最大的挑战，有些地方仅厚两尺，下手不容有任何闪失。雕琢必须经过精确计算，否则石块会被毁掉，或者造成比例失调的后果。大卫甚至有可能失去平衡，坠倒在地上成为一堆20吨重的石砾。根据建筑学理论，要刻一根树干置于腿后来支撑雕像，大卫两腿对立站着，一条腿直立。如果雕刻家由雕像的喉咙向脚垂测，便看到因符合重力原理，雕像是平衡的。
　　除了要有灵感外，这还是相当累人而乏味的体力工作，每周工作六天，每天工作14小时。身高五英尺多一点、年轻强壮的雕刻家当时一定觉得他自己就是面对巨人的大卫。
　　委任一年后，教堂的长老前来参观工作的进度。眼前所见令他们叹为观止，无论之前他们是否期望看到一座裸体雕像，但我们知道他们感到很高兴，毕竟他们的委任塑造了一个杰作。

　　注释：
　　1) manhood  n. 男子气概
　　2) appropriate  v. 挪用，盗用
　　3) synonymous  a. 同义的
　　4) extract  v. 费力地取到
　　5) rivalry  n. 竞争，竞赛
　　6) renaissance  n. 文艺复兴
　　7) put sth. in motion 使某物开始运转
　　8) provoke  v. 煽动，惹起
　　9) colossal  a. 巨大的，庞大的
　　10) cathedral  n. 大教堂
　　11) renowned  a. 有名的，有声誉的
　　12) torso  n. 裸体雕像的躯干部分
　　13) quarry  v. 挖出，苦心找出
　　14) drapery  n. 织物，布料
　　15) resourceful  a. 足智多谋的
　　16) intimidating  a. 威胁的，恐吓的
　　17) florin  n. 弗罗林，一种金币
　　18) horizontally  adv. 地平地，水平地
　　19) tackle  v. 固定，处理
　　20) contrapposto  n.（雕塑或绘画中以对立方式表现出人体各部分的）对应
　　21) plumb line 用铅垂线检查垂直度
　　22) tedious  a. 单调乏味的
　　23) nude  n. 裸体

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-09》★★
　　eBay
　　[原文]
　　Meg Whitman: It is incredibly unique, I mean, before eBay there was no way to connect businesses and individuals on a 24-7 basis in an efficient market to trade goods and services.
　　Interviewer: Did you have any idea going into this thing that it would be as successful as it has been?
　　Whitman: No, I mean, I thought that this was largely going to be a collectables web site. I thought the 1)homerun was if this was someday a 100 hundred million dollars in 2)revenue company, so obviously it has grown way beyond what I think any of us had anticipated.
　　Interviewer: "Way beyond" is an 3)understatement. Last year eBay has $748 million in revenue, up 74% from the year before, $90 million in profit and nearly 90% gain. And collectables were just the beginning, today eBay is the largest online seller of goods ranging from automobiles to computers to sporting goods, a total of 18 thousand categories in all.
　　Whitman: We followed the users everyday, now 6 million users come to the site and they're 4)entrepreneurs from around the globe who figure out how to best use the site. And if we watch what they do very carefully and help make them more successful then we, by definition, are successful.
　　Interviewer: Explain the role of the customer who uses eBay, how important that customer is and what they do for eBay.
　　Whitman: Well, the customer has really built eBay because we don't hold any of the 5)inventory. They pick the inventory, they merchandise it, they pick, pack and ship it, they handle their own customer support and they actually list all of the items on eBay. So, we are the market place manager but it is the customer that really has built the company.
　　And the customers keep building and coming. Right now, eBay has more than 42 million registered users, according to Whitman, that's about 25% of Americans online and they're leading eBay into new markets. Fixed price sales now 6)account for nearly 20% of eBay's business, up from zero just a year and a half ago and big business, including Home Depot, IBM and Disney, are now selling products there, but Whitman says the core of eBay will always be small and medium size businesses.

　　eBay网络奇谈
　　[译文]
　　梅格·惠特曼：eBay实在独一无二，我是说，在它之前，没有哪家公司能24小时不停地运作，让商家和个人得以在一个高效率的市场里完成交易与服务。
　　记者：当时你有没有想过它会创造出这样大的成功？
　　惠特曼：没有，当时以为这只是个收藏家的天地。我想如果哪天公司的收入达一亿就算是大获丰收了，所以说它现在的发展显然略高出了我们所有人的预想。
　　记者：“略高”是保守的说法，去年eBay创收7.48亿美元，比前年上升了74%，利润达9千万美元，增幅将近90%。eBay起初只是个收藏家的网站，今天则成为最大的网上集市，销售范围由汽车到电脑到体育用品，全部货种有1.8万类之多。
　　惠特曼：我们每天都关注着用户，现在登陆网站的用户有6百万，他们是来自全球的企业家，懂得很好地利用我们的网站。如果我们密切关注他们的做法，帮助他们成功，那么从定义上来说，我们也就成功了。
　　记者：请说说eBay用户的角色，用户有多重要以及他们对eBay的贡献是什么？
　　惠特曼：实际上eBay是用户建立起来的，因为我们并不拥有任何货品。他们亲自挑选货品，他们交易、选货、包装并运输，负责自己的客户服务，实际上eBay所有的货种全是他们列出来的。我们只要管理市场，而公司则由用户来建立。
　　用户在不断建立eBay的同时，用户数量也在增加。eBay现在有超过4200万名注册用户，惠特曼说，这大约相当于25%的美国人是eBay的用户，而且他们正成为eBay开拓着新的市场。一年半前，eBay还没有正价货品销售，如今上升到公司20%的业务份额。像Home Depot、IBM还有迪斯尼这样的大公司现在都在eBay上销售商品，但惠特曼说，ebay的核心业务将永远围绕中小型企业。

　　注释：
　　1) homerun  n. [棒球]本垒打
　　2) revenue  n. 收入，税收
　　3) understatement  n. 保守或简略的陈述
　　4) entrepreneur  n. 企业家
　　5) inventory  n. 详细目录，存货
　　6) account for （在数量、比例方面）占

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-10》★★
　　Denzel Washington

　　[原文]
　　Denzel first learned to fight growing up on the streets of Mount Vernon, a working-class suburb outside of New York City. His mother, Lenis, managed her own Beauty Shop, his father Denzel Senior was a Penacostel Preacher who 1)held down two other jobs. Denzel went to church every Sunday but dreamed of becoming a professional athlete. He spent all of his free time here, at what was then "The Boy's Club".
　　Journalist: This was an important place for you?
　　Denzel: Yep, I lived here! My mother had to come get me.
　　Journalist: So you had a time when you had to come home?
　　Denzel: Nine O'clock, man, I had it timed. I knew how to get to the fish market by 8:54 and by the chicken joint by 8:56 in order to make it home by 9 o'clock.
　　Journalist: Did she ever have to come looking for you?
　　Denzel: She did! She would! We were in a park and she came and they're like "Ahh D, your mom's here." And I got in the car and she was screaming. So I kinda look at everybody out the window like, you know, I got this. As I was turning around - POW! So I put my head under the 2)dashboard, "Just drive, ma, just drive."
　　Journalist: Your mother was important in you life?
　　Denzel: Oh yeah.
　　Journalist: She set the tone in the house? I mean, she was the 3)disciplinarian, not your father?
　　Denzel: Yeah, no, he was working, all the time.
　　Denzel says his mother Lattice saved his life when she 4)scraped together enough money to send him to Oakland Academy, a small 5)boarding school for boys in upstate New York.
　　Journalist: How did you end up here?
　　Denzel: I was in a public school, Malburnham High School, and my mother decided it was best to get me outta there before I ended up like where a lot of my friends are now. You know in the grave, in the 6)penitentiary. My mother had a good understanding what exposure would do for her children, and she tried to expose us to things. She used to ride us around in Scarsdale and we'd pick out houses that we wanted. "That one's gonna be mine! Oh, I'm going to get one like that！" You know, or "Take me to see the Nutcracker Sweet."
　　Journalist: You owe her a lot?
　　Denzel: I owe her everything!
　　Journalist: I assume you told her that?
　　Denzel : In many ways! Yeah.
　　Journalist: When you come back here with all the success you've had today and all the confidence you have today, do you still see you? The kid who was here and the man who is there now?
　　Denzel: It's and in a way, no, and I'll tell you why, because I'm an actor, so I'm 7)schizoid anyway. You know, you play and become so many... I've been so many people between then and now. I've played so many different roles. It's not a smooth line from there to here.
　　The roughest point on that line, Densel says, was when he was 20, 8)floundering 9)flunking out of college. Then he told us he was touched by an angel.
　　Denzel: I was in my mother's beauty shop and I was looking in the mirror, and I saw a woman sitting across the room from me. And she said to my mother, "Bring me a piece of paper, I have a 10)prophecy."-- It's the God honest truth, I've got the piece of paper, I keep it with me all the time -- and she wrote down, she said, "This boy is gonna speak to millions of people." I asked my mother afterwards, I said, "Who the hell is this? You know what she's talking about?" She said, "Well, she is one of the oldest church members in my branch and people say she has the gift of prophecy." I'm like, well, why didn't I meet her a year ago before I got kick out of school or something. You know, so I don't talk about that a lot, but I've kinda felt like maybe I've got some job to do.
　　With that job in mind, Denzel returned to New York's Fordham University where he found he had a gift, acting, and he's never looked back. He now lives in Los Angeles with Pauletta, his wife, and their 4 children in a house bigger than anything he might have seen in Scarsdale. This gifted, 11)purposeful man says he has found his voice through the men he plays and those voices speak to millions of people. That's the part of the job he cares about.

　　丹泽·华盛顿

　　[译文]
　　丹泽原本在弗农山--纽约市郊一个工薪阶层区--的街道上打架长大。他的母亲列宁思开有一家美容院，父亲老丹泽是名传教士，还兼有两份其他的工作。丹泽每个星期天都上教堂做礼拜，可他的梦想是成为一名职业运动员。他把所有的空余时间都泡在一个叫“男孩俱乐部”的地方。
　　记者：这地方对你的意义很重大吧？
　　丹泽：对，我以前就住在这儿！母亲还得来接我回家。
　　记者：那么说你还要按时回家？
　　丹泽：我9点钟就要到家。我还知道要在8点54分赶到鱼市，8点56分赶到鸡市，这样9点钟才能准时到家。
　　记者：她有没有出来找过你？
　　丹泽：有啊！她会来找我！我们在公园里，她来了，他们说“啊，阿丹，你妈来了。”我上了车，她便大声吆喝。我就望着车窗外的大伙儿，瞧吧，我妈就这样。然后我一转头--啪！挨了一记。我抱着头躲到仪表板底下，“开车吧，妈，你开车吧。”
　　记者：你母亲对你的一生影响深远吗？
　　丹泽：噢，是的。
　　记者：在家里是她说了算吗？我是说，你家里是严母而不是严父？
　　丹泽：是严母不是严父，父亲总是工作又工作。
　　丹泽说他的母亲拉蒂思苦苦攒下足够的钱送他上奥克兰学院，是挽救了他的命运，那是在纽约州北部的一所小寄宿学校。
　　记者：你是怎么来到这的？
　　丹泽：我原来是在马本翰公立中学念书，后来妈妈认为最好还是趁我没步其他朋友后尘之前转学的好。他们现在有的躺在坟墓里，有的进了监狱。我妈妈很清楚地知道该让孩子看什么有好处，她会带我们去多面接触。从前她常开车带我们上斯卡德尔逛，让我们挑选合心意的房子。“我要这一套！喔，我要买套那样的！”或者说“带我去看《甜胡桃夹》吧。”
　　记者：你很感激她吧？
　　丹泽：我感激她的一切。
　　记者：我想你向她表达过了？
　　丹泽：是的，以许多方式表达了！
　　记者：今天你取得了巨大成功，带着满满的自信来重游旧地，你是否仍然能看到自己呢？我是说，当初那个小男孩的影子和现在的这个男子汉？
　　丹泽：从某方面来说，看不到了，我跟你解释这原因：因为我身为演员，会有多重性格。演出过很多……一直以来我扮演过很多人，演过许多不同的角色。由彼及此的路途不是平平稳稳的。
　　丹泽说，这条路上最难走的一段是他20岁的时候从大学退学，一筹莫展。然后他说他遇到一位天使。
　　丹泽：那时我到妈妈的美容院去，从镜子里看到对面坐着一个女人。她对我妈妈说：“给我一张纸，我有预言。”--这件事千真万确，我保留着那张纸，一直随身带着--接着她往纸上写字，她说：“这个男孩将会对无数人说话。”后来我问妈妈：“这人到底是谁？你知道她说了什么吗？”她说：“她是我这支教会中年纪最大的教友之一，别人说她有预言的能力。”我就在想，啊，一年前被学校开除之前我怎么没遇到她。我没怎么提过这件事，可那多少让我觉得，或许天生我材必有用吧。
　　丹泽带着这样的想法回到纽约福德罕大学，在那里，他发现了自己的表演天分，从此一往无前。现在他和妻子宝丽塔以及四个孩子一起住在洛杉矶，他的住房比从前在斯卡德尔看到的任何一座都大。这个聪明坚毅的人说，他通过自己扮演过的角色找到了自己的声音，并用此声音向无数人说话。那是他所热爱的工作。

　　注释：
　　1) hold down （非正式）保住工作
　　2) dashboard  n. 汽车等的仪表板
　　3) disciplinarian  n. 厉行纪律的人
　　4) scrape  v. 艰难地积攒
　　5) boarding school 寄宿学校
　　6) penitentiary  n. 收容所，教养所
　　7) schizoid  a. 精神分裂的
　　8) flounder  v. 挣扎，辗转
　　9) flunk out （口）因不及格而退学
　　10) prophecy  n. 预言
　　11) purposeful  a. 有目的，坚定

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-11》★★
　　Teacher Shortage

　　[原文]
　　Tina Millington: Teaching is, to me, the greatest profession. It is a profession, it's not a job. It's something that many teachers choose at the beginning and do for the rest of their lives.
　　But fewer people than ever are choosing the profession. That's why Tina Millington is leading this literature class at Brooklyn's Sheep's Head Bay High School and not in her native Barbados, where she's a 1)certified teacher.
　　Tina Millington: They came to us and invited us, basically, to bring what we had to offer.
　　They are recruiters from the New York City's Public School system, which is facing its worse teacher shortage ever.
　　Harold Levy: This year we have a large number of teachers from Barbados, from Spain, from Canada, and from the other English-speaking Caribbean countries.
　　750 international teachers to be exact, all hired by Chancellor of New York City schools, Harold Levy.
　　Harold Levy: We have a national teacher shortage.
　　A shortage indeed. At the start of this school year, 2)nearly a quarter of a billion teaching jobs were unfilled nationwide, sending the 3)Big Apple and other big cities looking internationally. Philadelphia's Board of Education, dealing with a shortfall of 800 teachers, 4)scoured India. Chicago went to 35 countries to help fill three thousand jobs and Huston needing one thousand teachers, searched Russia and Poland. What's the problem? Some say money.
　　Ed Eubanks: We go overseas for two reasons: because we don't have the skill base here in America to fulfill the positions or the people who have the skill aren't willing to work in the salary working conditions that are being offered and we believe that it's the latter.
　　Ed Eubanks is a recruiter for the National Education Association Union and feels that 42 thousand dollars average year starting salary is too small.
　　Ed Eubanks: Teachers are paid considerably less than professions that require a similar amount of education and skill.
　　How much less? In the 1970s the difference in starting pay between teachers and lawyers here in New York City was only about $2,000 a year. Today, it's more than 100 thousand and the gap is widening.
　　Ed Eubanks: There was a time in this country where we paid an appropriate amount for what they did, today we talk a good game about doing that but in fact, we don't.
　　In New York, the average starting salary is only 32 thousand dollars, 10 thousand below the national average. But lack of pay isn't the only issue, growth is another. Over the next 4 years, 20 million students will enter the nation's high schools, a third more than the current enrolment, and at the same time, more than a million teachers will retire. 5)Attrition is yet another issue of those teachers who are hired, 20% are lost within 3 years.
　　Randi Weigarten:The problem with the system and the problem across the country is, can you recruit who you want, can you retain the good ones and can you 6)winnow out the ones you want to get rid of? And at each step of the way we're hindered.
　　But some critics believe that going overseas has its 7)drawbacks. Relaxed hiring standards and strict immigration laws, limiting international teachers to only 2-year visas.
　　Randi Weigarten: They're not going to be here for a long time, this is not a way of staffing the New York City schools.
　　Indeed many of the teachers recruited from international locations are uncertified, leading most experts to believe that the solution is more of a short-term fix than anything else. Still, they believe it is the right move as long as the long-term goal is making the profession of teaching more attractive.
　　Ed Eubanks: No one's ever gone into teaching to make a fortune. People go into teaching because they want to do something of greater benefit to society of selfless importance.

　　美国教师告急

　　[译文]
　　蒂娜·米林顿：我认为教师是非常高尚的职业。这是一门专业，不只是工作。许多人一旦执起教鞭，一生就没有再放下。
　　可选择当教师的人却比从前更少了。这也是为什么蒂娜·米林顿现在会在布鲁克林区的羊头湾中学教文学课，而不是留在她的本国巴巴多斯，她在巴巴多斯是一名执证教师。
　　蒂娜·米林顿：实际上是他们来找我们，邀请我们来教书的。
　　“他们”指的是纽约市公立学校委员会的招聘人员，纽约正经受着前所未有的教师短缺。
　　哈洛德·列维：今年我们从巴巴多斯、西班牙、加拿大以及别的说英语的加勒比海国家招聘了大量教师。
　　准确地说，招到的750名国际教师全是由纽约市立学校校长哈洛德·列维负责招聘的。
　　哈洛德·列维：全美国都缺教师。
　　的确很缺乏。在本学年初始，全美国约有2.5亿个教职空缺，弥补空缺使“大苹果”纽约市还有其他大城市看起来更国际化了。费城的学校董事会为了补充800个教职空缺而找遍印度。芝加哥去35个国家想招满三千名教师；休斯顿到俄罗斯和波兰寻求一千名教师。问题的症结在哪里呢？有人说是钱的关系。
　　艾德·尤班斯：去海外找的两个理由是：在美国我们没有教师培训基地，或者有此技能的人接受不了现有的薪金标准--我们相信出于后者的原因居多。
　　艾德·尤班斯是美国教育联会的招聘人员，他就觉得年薪4.2万美元的起价太低了。
　　艾德·尤班斯：与需要同等教育和技能培训的其他职业相比，教师的薪酬太低了。
　　有多低呢？在二十世纪七十年代，纽约市教师和律师的年薪起价只相差两千美元。到今天，差别已到十多万。
　　艾德·尤班斯：美国曾一度支付给教师合理的薪金，今天我们常说要提高教师的报酬，其实并没有做到。
　　在纽约，教师的平均起薪只有3.2万美元，比全国平均水平低1万。不只低薪是个问题，学子的增加也成问题。未来四年将有两千万名学生入读全国各地的中学，数量比当前高出三分之一，同时还将有一百万名教师退休。另一问题是在职教师的自然流失，三年中流失了20%。
　　兰迪·威加顿：这种制度存在着问题，而且问题遍及全国：你是否能招到你想要的教师？你是否能留住好的教师而去掉不好的？这当中每一步我们都困难重重。
　　还有人相信到海外寻求教师有其不足之处：招聘标准宽松，移民条令严格，海外教师被限制只能拿到为期两年的签证。
　　兰迪·威加顿：他们不会长期留下来，这个办法解决不了纽约市学校的情况。
　　确实，许多海外招回的教师是无证的，专家们相信此举只能是权宜之计，但依然是正确的做法，只是从长远考虑，应该想办法让教职变得更吸引人。
　　艾德·尤班斯：没有人当教师是为了要赚钱的。人们教书是为了更好地服务社会，无私地贡献。

　　注释：
　　1) certified  a. 被鉴定的
　　2) nearly a quarter of 此处为口误，美国只有两亿多人口，不可能有二点五亿个教职空缺
　　3) Big Apple 美国纽约城
　　4) scour  v. 急速走遍
　　5) attrition  n. 磨损
　　6) winnow  v. 扬掉，筛去
　　7) drawback  n. 缺点，不利条件

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-12》★★
　　A Century of Memories (1900-1909)

　　On the eve of the new century, the sense of 1)boundless possibilities also 2)ignited an explosion of technological 3)innovations that would have 4)profound impact on twentieth-century life. Thomas Edison's electric 5)light bulb and phonograph, Alexander Graham Bell's telephone. Tens of thousands of 6)tinkerers across America were trying to invent the future. Among them were two bicycle mechanics in Dayton, Ohio.
　　Mable Griep --
　　Mabel: Orville and Wilbur, they as young boys, were interested in flying. And they would sit on the 7)porch and watch the birds. And the neighbours all around us say, "I don't know what they think they're going to do. Why they will never make an aeroplane?"
　　Mabel Griep and her sister Loreen lived next door to the Wright Brothers.
　　Loreen:	Well, my father found out someway that they were going to try, have a trial flight. So we got in the surrey and we drove out to Hoffman Prairie.
　　Mabel: I can hear dad turn more than once and say, "Look, are you all paying attention to this? Now listen to me. You're gonna remember this 'til your last day."
　　Loreen: When that plane took off the ground, people were speechless! It was spectacular! It was unbelievable!
　　One of the oldest dreams in human imagination had come true. 8)Sustained flight in a powered aeroplane.

　　In 1900, there were only 8,000 cars and less than 10 miles of 9)concrete road in the entire country. But the car was fast seducing Americans.
　　The historian, Thomas Hughes --
　　Hughes: The automobile gave people a sense of the control of their own destiny. That is, behind the wheel, out on the road, you decided where you were going, what you were doing, and you had a machine at your control.
　　But early cars were fantastically expensive. The Artsburger, made in Pittsburgh, and the Pierce Arrow were really toys for the rich people until one manufacturer in Detroit saw it differently: Henry Ford.
　　Hughes: He saw the automobile as a way to relieve one of the burden of working in nature by the sweat of one's brow. He was motivated by the desire to put the automobile into the hands, first farmers, and then generally into the hands of ordinary people in the population. He wanted to produce many, many, many automobiles in a short, short time.

　　It was the promise of material abundance and freedom which drew more than thirteen million impoverished Europeans to America between 1900 and 1914. It was the greatest free 10)migration in all of human history. The film-maker, Martin Scorcese's grandparents came from Italy.
　　Scorcese: My mother's mother, Domenica, was afraid to travel on the boat. And the only way they got her on the boat was, her brother tricked her. He went on the boat with her, said he was going with her. And at the last minute she turned away, he left.
　　Clara Hancox --
　　Hancox:	 My mother came by herself through Siberia. She got to the coast, and got on the boat. They were just sitting on the deck. Hoards of people 11)huddled over their possessions which consisted of old pillows with feathers and the few pieces of silverware tucked in there and stuff like that, their candlesticks, and sleeping on the deck with one another, next to one another to keep oneself warm. It took weeks and weeks and weeks; it took ages.
　　Alfred Levitt remembers his voyage from Russia --
　　Levitt: When I crossed the ocean, I never saw such waves in my life. I never knew an ocean existed. Approaching the New York Harbour, the Statue of Liberty was there and it give me a free feeling; a feeling of a new nation; a feeling of a new hope for the beautiful life.

　　光阴的故事（1900-1909）
　　1903年12月17日，莱特兄弟制造的动力飞行器成功地实现了首次持续飞行。“在莱特兄弟之前，无人有正确的飞行基础。在莱特兄弟之后，无人改动过此基础。”（达勒·科林斯）

　　20世纪到来前夕，人们认识到没有实现不了的想法，这导引了新科技革命的爆发，并对20世纪的生活产生了深远的影响。托马斯·爱迪生发明了电灯和留声机，亚历山大·格拉罕·贝尔发明了电话。美国各地有数不清的人在尝试未来发明，其中包括俄亥俄州戴顿的两名自行车修理工。
　　玛宝·格里普--
　　玛宝：奥维尔和威尔保那时候年纪还小，他们对飞行很有兴趣。他们会坐在前廊观察鸟儿。我们身边所有的邻居都说：“我不明白他们以后想干什么。他们怎么不去造飞机呢？”
　　玛宝·格里普和妹妹罗琳当时住在莱特兄弟的隔壁。
　　罗琳：我父亲发现这兄弟俩怎么也要试上一试，他们要试飞。所以我们就坐上马车，去到霍夫曼大草原。
　　玛宝：我听到爸爸不止一次地说：“你们是不是全力以赴了？那么听我说。一直到死的那天，你们都会记住今天。”
　　罗琳：当飞机离开地面时，人们鸦雀无声！太壮观了！简直难以置信！
　　动力飞机的持续飞行，实现了人类最古老的一个梦想。

　　亨利·福特对美国的转型做出了无价的贡献。说他象征着美国由农业社会转为工业社会是无可厚非的。1879年小亨利离家去闯荡底特律的时候，八个美国人中只有两个住在城市里，而等到1947年亨利去世时，比率增加到八个中有五个。
　　1900年，全美国仅有八千辆小汽车，水泥公路不足10英里长。可是汽车对美国人的诱惑力实在太大了。
　　历史学家托马斯·休思--
　　休思：汽车带给人们一种掌控命运的感觉。也就是说，开着轮子上路，去向由你决定，怎么做由你决定，这个机器由你来控制。
　　可是早期的汽车价格惊人地昂贵。匹兹堡生产的亚茨伯格汽车和利箭汽车历来只是富人的玩具，直到底特律的一名制造商另有了想法，他就是亨利·福特。
　　休思：他希望用汽车来缓轻人们在自然中汗流浃背的劳作负荷。这个决心驱使他要普及汽车，首先在农民当中普及，然后是寻常大众。他想在很短、很短的时间内生产出许许多多、许许多多的汽车来。

　　十九世纪末，美国加大了工业化程度。许多工业都大量需要劳动力。工业发展为许多欧洲国家的贫民创造了巨大的机遇。
　　1900年至1914年间，对丰富物质和自由的向往使一千三百多万穷困潦倒的欧洲人流向美国。这是人类历史上最大规模的自由迁徙。电影制片商马丁·史科瑟思的祖父母来自意大利。
　　史科瑟思：我妈妈的妈妈叫多米尼加，她很怕乘船旅行。他们只好让她兄弟把她骗到船上。他上了船，说会和她一起走。最后一分钟，她刚转身，他就溜走了。
　　克拉拉·汉科斯--
　　汉科斯：我母亲独身一人从西伯利亚来。她去到海边，搭上船。人们都坐在甲板上。人群挤在一起，抱着自己的财物--有旧的羽毛枕头，里面塞着一两件银器、蜡烛台之类的东西--睡觉也和别人一块儿在甲板上睡，挨着别人取暖。船开了一周、一周又一周；行程漫漫。
　　阿尔弗莱德·列维特清楚地记得他从俄罗斯过来的航程。
　　列维特：我横越汪洋，我一辈子都没见过这样的波浪。我还从不知道有海。船靠向纽约港，我看到自由女神像，感受到了自由，感受到了一个新的国度，感受到了对美好生活的新生希望。

　　注释：
　　1) boundless  a. 无边无际的
　　2) ignite  v. 点燃
　　3) innovation  n. 改革，创新
　　4) profound  a. 意义深远的
　　5) light bulb 电灯泡
　　6) tinkerer  n. 修补匠
　　7) porch  n. 门廊
　　8) sustained  a. 持续不变的
　　9) concrete  n. 混凝土
　　10) migration  n. 迁徙
　　11) huddle  v. 挤成一团，蜷缩

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc01-13》★★
　　Ocean Deep
　　by Cliff Richard

　　Love, can't you see I'm alone
　　Can't you give this fool a chance
　　A little love is all I ask
　　A little kindness in the night
　　Please don't leave me behind
　　No, don't tell me love is blind
　　A little love is all I ask
　　And that is all

　　Oh love, I've been searchin' so long
　　I've been searchin' high and low
　　And little love is all I ask
　　A little sadness when you go
　　Maybe you'll need a friend
　　Only please don't let's pretend
　　A little love is all I ask
　　And that is all

　　I wanna spread my wings
　　But I just can't fly
　　As a string of pearls
　　The pretty girls go sailin' by

　　Ocean deep
　　I'm so afraid to show my feelings
　　I have sailed a million ceilings
　　Solitary room

　　Ocean deep
　　Will I ever find a lover
　　Maybe she has found another
　　And as I cry myself to sleep
　　I know this love of mine I'll keep
　　Ocean deep

　　Now, can't you hear when I call
　　Can't you hear the word I say
　　A little love is all I ask
　　A little feelin' when we touch
　　Why am I still alone
　　I've got a heart without a home
　　A little love is all I ask
　　And that is all

　　I'm so lonely, lonely, lonely
　　(Ocean deep)
　　On my own in my room
　　I'm so lonely
　　(Ocean deep)
　　I'm so lonely , I'm so lonely ...

　　情深似海
　　克利夫·理查德（演唱）

　　爱，你是否能体验到我的孤独
　　你能否给这个痴情人一个机会
　　我只是需要一点点爱
　　和黑夜中的一点点温情
　　请求你不要把我甩到身后
　　不，不要告诉我爱是盲目的
　　我只是需要一点点爱
　　就已经足够

　　噢，爱，我一直在苦苦追寻
　　我一直在上下求索
　　我只是需要一点点爱
　　当你离去后的有一点点忧愁
　　或许你会需要找个朋友
　　只是请你不要假意掩饰
　　我只是需要一点点爱
　　就已经足够

　　我多么想展开双翅
　　但却无法自由翱翔
　　正如那串起的颗颗珍珠
　　让美丽女孩难以抗拒

　　情深似海
　　我总是惧于表露自己的情感
　　我已经驶过无数个
　　充满孤寂的房间

　　情深似海，
　　我会找到我的爱人吗
　　她会不会已另有所爱
　　让我独自在眼泪中入睡
　　深知心底怀有一份真爱
　　情深似海

　　现在你能否听到我的呼唤
　　你能否听到我的话语
　　我只是需要一点点爱
　　和一点点我们接触时的感觉
　　为何我依然那么孤独
　　我的心无家可归
　　我只是需要一点点爱
　　就已经足够

　　我多么的孤独，孤独，孤独
　　（情深似海）
　　独自在房中
　　这样孤独
　　（情深似海）
　　这样孤独，这样孤独……

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc02-01》★★
　　News Spotlight (1)
　　新闻聚光灯
　　The Moscow Hostage Crisis

　　October 24
　　On to Russia now where a group of heavily-armed Chechen rebels is holding up to 700 theatre-goers hostage in a daring overnight raid in the Russian Capital. The 1)militants are threatening to 2)blow up the theatre building unless Russian Troops pull out of Chechnya.
　　The hostage-takers have been holding talks with Russian authorities as part of efforts to end the 3)standoff. And in a show of good faith, the gunmen released at least five captives a short while ago.
　　The scenes outside the theatre in Moscow resembled a warzone with hundreds of heavily-armed special forces backed by 4)armored personnel carriers surrounding the building. All special forces have been put on 5)heightened alert after about 40 Chechen separatist rebels stormed a theatre overnight as between 400 and 700 theatre-goers, including westerners, were watching a musical. The heavily-armed, masked gunmen started firings shots into the air and shouting, "Stop the war in Chchnya!" The rebels, said to have explosives 6)strapped to their belts, are threatening to shoot the hostages and blow up the building if special forces storm the premises.
　　But, Russian authorities 7)play down speculation that security forces will try to take the building by storm. One hostage, reached on her mobile phone inside the theatre, said the rebels had fastened explosives in passageways, on seats and even to the panicked hostages themselves. Her words were reinforced by the crack of automatic gunfire, which rang out on at least four separate occasions.
　　The rebels, who are describing themselves as a suicide death squad, are refusing to end the siege until Russian authorities pull their troops out of their troubled Muslim homeland and declare a ceasefire ending three years of conflict. The group freed up to 20 children immediately, and 8)batches of hungry and thirsty hostages were released at regular 9)intervals. This spectacular attack forced Russian President, Vladimir Putin, to call off a trip to Germany and Portugal and summon his cabinet to emergency talks in the 10)Kremlin.
　　October 27
　　The Russian Government is under pressure to reveal the type of gas it used to end the hostage crisis in a Moscow theatre yesterday. There is mounting suspicion that the mystery gas may have killed some or many of the victims. The death toll has now risen to more than one hundred and sixty including 118 hostages and dozens of Chechen rebels.
　　Russia is counting the cost of the bloody end to a three-day hostage crisis at a Moscow Theatre. President Vladimir Putin has been visiting the survivors of the terrifying ordeal in hospital. He apologized to the victim's relatives in a 11)televised address for not being able to save the lives of all the captives. But Putin said the ending of the hostage-taking proved Russia cannot be brought to its knees by terrorists.
　　Gas was released into the theatre as Russian special forces stormed the building early yesterday. The Russian Interior Minister defended the use of the knockout gas, saying many more people would have been killed if the Chechen rebels had detonated their explosives. Many of the hostages had to be brought out unconscious. The rebels had been threatening to blow up the theatre unless Russian troops withdrew from their Muslim homeland. The majority of the Chechen rebels, including their leader, Mobsav Baryev, were shot during the raid, several with bullets to their head, apparently as they lay sleeping from the gas. Three of the gunmen who fled the theatre and about thirty of their 12)accomplices were arrested in the Moscow area.
　　Officials have maintained a virtual silence on the exact number of victims. The Health Ministry said nine of the hostages died because of heart problems, shock, or lack of medicine. But it was not known how the others died. Speculation is mounting that some of them were killed as a result of their exposure to the gas which Russian officials are refusing to identify. And relatives and friends of the victims have been barred from entering the hospitals to visit their loved ones who are recovering from the ill effects of the
　　gas.

　　News 1 政治
　　United Nations Security Council is 13)deadlocked on whether to accept a tough new US resolution authorizing the use of force against Iraq. Washington is facing stiff opposition from China, Russia and France.
　　After two days of intense discussions, there was still no sign that the UN Security Council was any closer to reaching an agreement on Washington's tough, new resolution on Iraq. China, Russia and France want to give Iraqi leader, Saddam Hussein, a chance to disarm first, only authorizing the use of force in a second resolution if Bagdad fails to comply with weapons inspections. But the US is pushing for a single resolution that would allow force to be used against Bagdad.
　　John Negroponte (U.S Ambassador to U.N.): We've put on the table the text of a resolution which we believe, if Iraq were to cooperate, could achieve this purpose and we're now engaged in a very intense dialogue with the other permanent members of the Security Council to see if we can forge some kind of consensus on this.
　　US President, George Bush, has been hinting that his patience is wearing thin and the UN had better hurry up.
　　George Bush: For the sake of having an international body which is effective, the United Nations must make the resolve, must be resolved to deal with this person. Must resolve itself to be something more than the League of Nations. Must resolve itself to be more than just a debating society.
　　Chief UN Weapons inspector, Hans Blix, who met Russian Foreign Minister Igor Ivanov in Moscow, said he was positive that agreement would be reached. But Ivanov said Washington's draft resolution did not fulfill the requirements the Russians are calling for.

　　News 2 体育

　　The Chinese Basketball sensation, Yao Ming, has arrived in the US to begin his NBA career. That story tops tonight's Sports Wrap.
　　Yao Ming finally touched down in Houston, Texas where he will join the Rockets for the coming NBA season. Yao, who was the first pick in the draft, signed a four-year deal with the Rockets worth 17.8 million US dollars. He's expected to begin practicing with his new teammates this week.

　　News 3 体育
　　Well, in soccer, Arsenal will have to wait at least a week before 14)clinching a second-round 15)berth in the European Champions League. Arsenal suffered a surprise 2-1 defeat to Auxerre, France, but the Londoners still top group A. And Liverpool scored an impressive 3-1 win at Spartak, Moscow, and are three points behind group leaders, Valencia.

　　莫斯科人质事件
　　十月二十四日
　　在俄罗斯，一群全副武装的车臣叛匪连夜突袭了俄罗斯剧院，劫持了剧院里的700人。叛匪威胁将炸毁剧院，除非俄罗斯把军队从车臣撤回。
　　劫匪正在与俄罗斯当局进行谈判，这个谈判是政府试图结束僵局而作出努力的一部分。为了表达对谈判的诚意，劫匪不久前释放了至少5名人质。
　　莫斯科剧院外的现场宛如战场，装甲车载着大量的全副武装的特种部队包围了整个剧院。自从40名车臣分裂分子连夜突袭了一个包括西方人在内的有400-700人正在观看音乐会的剧院，所有特种部队提高了警戒状态。全副武装、脸戴面具的持枪劫匪开始朝天鸣枪并且高喊：“停止在车臣的战争。”叛匪声称他们身上绑上了爆炸物品，并威胁如果遭到特种部队的进攻，将射杀人质和炸毁大楼。
　　但俄罗斯当局无视威胁，决定安全武装部队将通过武力接管这幢大楼。剧院中的一个人质通过手提电话说叛匪已在出入口、座位甚至在人质身上都安装了炸药。她的电话声中可以听到至少来自四个不同地方的自动步枪的枪声。
　　叛匪自称是敢死队，拒绝结束绑架，直到俄当局将其部队从他们的穆斯林家园撤出，并保证结束持续了三年的冲突。绑匪立即释放了20名儿童，成批饥渴的人质被定期释放。这一事件迫使俄罗斯总统弗拉迪米尔·普京取消了德国和葡萄牙之行，而在克里姆林宫紧急召集内阁商讨对策。
　　十月二十七日
　　俄罗斯政府迫于压力，解释了昨天在莫斯科剧院解决人质危机中使用的气体的类型。人们怀疑神秘气体致许多受害人死亡。死亡人数已上升到160人，其中包括118名人质和几十名车臣叛匪。
　　俄罗斯正计算以流血方式结束莫斯科剧院三天人质危机的代价。总统普京已前往医院探视在严酷恐吓下的幸存者。他发表电视讲话，对因未能拯救出所有人质而向受害者亲属表示歉意。但普京说，解决人质危机证明了俄罗斯不会屈服于恐怖分子。昨天早上，俄罗斯特种部队攻击大楼时向剧院释放了一种气体。
　　俄内政部长反驳使用了神经毒气，称如果车臣叛匪引爆大楼，将有更多的人被炸死。许多人质被救出时已不省人事。叛匪威胁要炸掉剧院除非俄罗斯军队从他们的穆斯林家园撤回。大多数车臣叛匪包括首领马斯哈多夫，在行动中被击毙。有些被击中头部，很明显是由于气体使其昏迷倒地时被击中。三个从剧院逃出来的持枪绑匪和约30个同谋在莫斯科地区被逮捕。
　　在受害者的具体数目上，官方一直保持沉默。卫生部长说，9名人质因心脏病问题受惊吓或缺乏药物而死，但其他人死因未明。人们猜想他们接触到行动中俄罗斯官方拒绝证实的气体而死。受害者亲属和朋友被禁止进入医院探视他们因受气体致害正在恢复健康中的亲人。

　　1 政治
　　联合国安理会在关于是否接受美国新的关于对伊拉克动武的强硬决议时陷入僵局。华盛顿遭到来自中国、俄罗斯和法国的强烈反对。
　　经过两天的激烈讨论，没有迹象表明联合国安理会在关于华盛顿新的关于对伊拉克动武的强硬决议上达成一致。中国、俄罗斯和法国希望首先给伊拉克领导萨达姆·侯赛因一个解除武装的机会。只有巴格达没能达到武器核查小组的要求时，通过第二轮决议才能授权使用武力。但是美国力图在第一次决议就通过关于对巴格达使用武力的决议。
　　约翰·尼格本特（美国驻联合国大使）：我们已经提上日程，关于这个决议的内容我们相信，如果伊拉克准备合作的话，就会达到这个目的。我们正在与安理会其他常任理事国成员进行非常激烈的对话，以便在这点上达成一致。
　　美国总统乔治·布什曾暗示他已快失去耐心，希望联合国能够加快步伐。
　　乔治·布什：看在拥有一个具有效率的国际性组织的面上，联合国必须作出决定，必须下定决心去对付那个人。必须使自己成为一个比仅仅是许多国家的简单联盟更有意义的组织，必须使自己成为一个比争论场所更有效的地方。
　　联合国首席武器核查员，汉斯·布里克斯与俄罗斯外交部长伊格·伊万诺夫在莫斯科会晤，他表示他对达成一致持乐观态度。但是伊万诺夫认为华盛顿的决议草案并未满足俄罗斯的要求。

　　2 体育
　　中国篮球明星姚明已经抵达美国开始他的职业篮球生涯。这则新闻成为今晚体育综合报导的头条新闻。
　　姚明终于在德克萨斯州的休斯顿落定，在那他将参加火箭队为即将到来的NBA联赛做准备工作。姚明计划作为第一投球手与火箭队签了价值1780美元、为期四年的服役合同。他将于本周与他的新队友们一起开始练习。

　　3 体育
　　足球方面，阿森纳队将要起码等上一周才能锁定是否有资格参加第二轮的欧洲冠军联赛。阿森纳队意外地以二比一输给了法国欧塞尔队，但这支来自伦敦的球队还是稳居A组冠军。 利物浦队以三比一战胜了俄罗斯的莫斯科斯巴达队，给人留下深刻印象，落后小组第一名瓦伦西亚队三分。

　　注释:
　　1) militant  n. 富有战斗精神的人，斗士
　　2) blow up 使爆炸，炸毁
　　3) standoff  n.（比赛）打成平手，不分胜负
　　4) armored  a. 装甲的
　　5) heighten  v. 增加，提高；使显著
　　6) strap  v. 用带捆扎，用带束住
　　7) play down 减弱，缩小
　　8) batch  n. 一批，一组
　　9) interval  n. 间歇，间隙
　　10) Kremlin  n. 克里姆林宫（莫斯科城堡，城墙内有苏联最高政府机关）
　　11) televise  v. 电视播送，电视接收
　　12) accomplice  n. 同谋，帮凶
　　13) deadlock  v. 使陷入僵局，陷入僵持
　　14) clinch  v. 使得到最后解决，确定
　　15) berth  n. 职位，地位

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc02-02》★★
　　Schopenhauer: A Guide to Love and Happiness

　　In an 1)admittedly rather unromantic field, Schopenhauer is the one philosopher who seems to understand the 2)intensity of what we feel when we fall in love. He thought we were absolutely right to build our lives around love, nothing else in life was quite as important. But the mistake he thought we made was to imagine that happiness had anything to do with it.
　　Schopenhauer was born in Danzig in 1788 but spent most of his life in Frankfurt. From an early age he looked a lot for happiness.
　　He was intelligent, confident, good-looking and, after his father died when he was 17, extremely rich. But success with women 3)eluded him.
　　In 1821, at the age of 33, he did meet a woman who liked him, a 19 year-old singer called Caroline Maduog. But he was never comfortable enough in the relationship to settle down, he told her that two people to get married means to do everything possible to become an object of disgust to one another. After ten stormy years, the relationship broke up. Schopenhauer continued to search for love but with ever less success.
　　In 1831, he developed a passion for Flora Vice, a beautiful spirited girl who had just turned 17. During a boating party in attempted to charm her, Schopenhauer started talking to her about his philosophy. He smiled and offered her a bunch of grapes. Flora later 4)confided in her dairy, "I didn't want them. I felt 5)revolted because old Schopenhauer had touched them, so I let them slide quite gently into the water behind me."
　　So how could this romantically hapless philosopher have anything wise to tell us about love? Well, for a start, he tells us that love is not a 6)trivial subject, we shouldn't see it as a 7)distraction from more important or grown up concerns. It's no accident that love is such an overwhelming emotion, but it can take over our lives and fill our every waking moment. And Schopenhauer urges us not to be too hard on ourselves for the obsession and despair it can drive us to when it goes wrong, to be surprised at how much rejection hurts is to ignore just what acceptance would have involved. "Nothing in life is more important than love," wrote Schopenhauer, "because nothing less than the survival of our species is 8)at stake."
　　We imagine when we fall for someone that we are finding a partner whose going to make us happy, but Schopenhauer saw it very differently.
　　He thought that we put ourselves through the 9)subconscious phone calls and the expensive candle lit dinners for one reason only: an overwhelming biological drive to 10)propagate the species. He called it "The Will to Life": Love is a 11)cunning ruse designed by biology to push us towards having children. However romantic we like to think we are, we are all essentially slaves of "The Will to Life."
　　It might seem odd to say that Schopenhauer could ever have anything helpful to tell us about love, given that he was such a misery himself, but I think he has some very consoling thing to say. Firstly, he tells us that we simply have no choice but to fall in love, biology is stronger than reason and so we are not unhappy by accident. In essence, we are just like all the other creatures in the zoo: we're 12)impelled to find a mate to 13)spawn 14)offspring and to bring them up and only a force as strong as love could get us to do so.
　　A traditional view is that this couple will live happily ever after. The 15)cynical modern view is that they're doomed to 16)recrimination and a quick divorce.
　　Schopenhauer asks us to consider a different view: that happiness is simply not the point anymore than it is for porcupines or monkeys. To hear that happiness was never really part of the plan, the darkest thinkers can, sometimes, 17)paradoxically be the most cheering.
　　"If God made this world," he said, "then I would not like to be the God. Its misery and distress would break my heart."

　　叔本华论爱与幸福
　　叔本华被公认是个毫不浪漫的哲学家，他似乎很洞悉我们陷入爱河时的紧张感觉。他认为，我们以爱为中心来营造自己的生活是非常正确的，生命中再没有比爱更重要的了。但他认为，我们误以为幸福是爱带来的。
　　1788年，叔本华出生于丹思克，可他一生的许多时间是在法兰克福度过的。他早早便开始寻找幸福。
　　他睿智、自信、相貌英俊，父亲的过世使他17岁便过上了富裕的生活。可情场得意却远离着他。
　　1821年，叔本华33岁的时候，遇到了一个喜欢他的女子，她叫嘉罗琳·玛朵，是个芳龄19的歌手。可叔本华总是不愿意结婚，他对她说：两人结婚只意味着要竭尽所能令彼此厌恶。他们的关系一波三折，过了十年就终止了。叔本华继续寻觅他的爱，可运气更不如前。
　　1831年，他热烈地爱上了美丽活泼的弗洛拉·苇丝--她才刚满17岁。在一次划船会上，为了吸引她，叔本华大谈起自己的哲学。他微笑着献给她一串葡萄。后来弗洛拉在她的日记上坦言道：“我根本不想接过来。一想到这葡萄曾给老叔本华触摸过，我就感到恶心，因此我轻轻地将它们抛到我身后的水里。”
　　爱情如此不幸的一位哲学家又有什么爱的箴言可以告诉我们呢？他说，爱情从一开始便不是微不足道的，它不会把我们的精力从更重要的事情上转移开。爱成为如此具支配性的情感并非出于偶然，爱操控着我们的生活，填满我们清醒时的每一刻。叔本华还劝我们，爱情会带来迷恋，也会带来绝望，当爱情不如意的时候我们要善待自己；别在意自己的爱被接纳了多少，就不会因被拒绝而受伤害。“生活中没有什么比爱情更重要了，”叔本华写道，“因为能威胁到人类的，除了生存只有爱情。”
　　当我们爱上某人，我们会想到自己找到了使我们幸福的伴侣，而叔本华对此持有异议。
　　他认为，我们打无数通电话、吃烛光晚餐只出自于一个原因：无法抵抗的生物冲动--繁衍后代。他称之为“生命的意志”：爱情是生物冲动设下的花招，推动我们去繁衍子孙。然而我们喜欢把自己想像成是浪漫的人，其实我们全都是“生命意志”的奴隶。
　　叔本华对爱情有一套金玉良言，这在我们听起来很奇怪，因为他本人的爱情之途非常坎坷。可我觉得他的一些想法是很能安慰人心的。首先，他告诉大家，我们爱上别人是毫无选择的，因为生物的本能要强于理智的思考，所以我们不会无缘无故地感到不幸福。从本质上说，我们就和动物园里的其他动物没有差别：急于找伴侣繁衍后代，然后养育后代长大--只有和爱一样强大的力量才会推动我们这么去做。
　　传统观点认为，这对情侣从今以后将一直幸福地生活下去。愤世嫉俗的现代观点则是，他们注定会翻脸相向并迅速离婚。
　　叔本华则让我们思考不同的观点：人享受的幸福不比豪猪和猴子的多。知道了幸福并非有赖于人为，那么再郁郁寡欢的人有时候也会感到莫名窃喜。
　　“如果是上帝创造了这个世界，”他说，“那么我不愿成为上帝。人世的悲惨与不幸会让我心碎。”

　　注释：
　　1) admittedly  adv. 诚然，公认地
　　2) intensity  n. 强度，强烈
　　3) elude  v. 躲避
　　4) confide  v. 倾诉
　　5) revolt  v. 厌恶
　　6) trivial  a. 微不足道的
　　7) distraction  n. 分心，分心的事物
　　8) at stake 在危险中
　　9) subconscious  a. 下意识的
　　10) propagate  v. 繁殖
　　11) cunning  a. 狡猾的
　　12) impel  v. 推动，驱使
　　13) spawn  v. 产卵
　　14) offspring  n. 后代，子孙
　　15) cynical  a. 愤世嫉俗的
　　16) recrimination  n. 反责
　　17) paradoxically  adv. 自相矛盾地

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc02-03》★★
　　Me and My Cello
　　Written by Christian Williams

　　Six years ago I, then a fellow of 35, was struck by an 1)impulse of the romantic and 2)irreducible sort, which I have since compared to a torrid scene in The Godfather except that it was not a Sicilian virgin who fired my thoughts but a shapely 3)descendant of the violin family, the cello.
　　Straightaway I obtained a rental instrument of heavy 4)plywood and appeared before Wendell Margrave, professor of musical instruction. It was winter.
　　"You can be as good as you want to be," Margrave said rather 5)mysteriously. On a scrap of paper he drew a staff with the notes E and F. He showed me where to put my fingers on the neck and how to draw the bow. Then he entered my name in his book: 10 a.m. Tuesday. Tuesday followed Tuesday, and soon it was spring.
　　Thus began my voyage out of ignorance and into the dream. Is there one among us who has not had this dream? Who has not picked up a friend's guitar and felt the songs locked inside? Who has not wondered if he could learn to play the Moonlight 6)Sonata, at least the easy beginning part?
　　It was most remarkable to have a teacher again. E-F, E-F, we played together - and moved on to G. It was a happy time. I was again becoming, and no longer trapped in what I had become.
　　Surely the most 7)abominable recognition of middle life is that we are past changing. Oh, we switch -- switch salad dressings and mutual funds -- but we don't change. We do what we can already do. The cello was something I 8)demonstrably couldn't do. Yet each Tuesday I could not do it slightly less.
　　No one was watching, and a good thing. In an upstairs room of my city house, at midnight, I would send out through the open windows long, tortured 9)fragments of Alwin Schroeder's 170 Foundation Studies for Violoncello to mingle with the squeals of cats. The footfalls of unseen passers-by would curiously stop, and then 10)resume in haste.
　　Riding home on the bus one snowy night and perusing the score of Mozart's C-Major 11)Quintet, I felt the page burst into music in my hands. I could by then more or less read a score, and was humming the cello line, when suddenly all five parts blossomed 12)harmonically in my head. The fellow across the aisle stared. I met his glance with tears, actually hearing the music in my head for the first time. Could he hear it too, perhaps? No, he got off at the next stop.
　　As the years slipped by, my daughter passed into the teen-age vale, developing a youthful proficiency on the piano. My goal was that she and I would one day perform together. I also wanted to perform in public with and for my 13)peers, and to be secretly envied.
　　I continue to play, to perform, but it is not the same. Fantasy, it turns out, is 14)debased in the 15)attainment. Before, when I heard a cello, it was all beauty and light. Now, as the TV camera pushes in close to Rostropovich's face, I recognize that 16)charismatic grin as a mask of fierce determination. Even for him, the cello is an 17)intractable instrument, unforgiving of ambition.
　　I picked up my cello, 18)screw tight the hairs of the bow and soar once more into Belle Nuit, the 19)vibrato still wobbling like an unbalanced tire. As good as I wanted to be, I am as good as I'm going to get. It is good enough.

　　有谁没做过这样的梦？我就是这样开始了从无知驶向梦想的航行……

　　我和我的大提琴
　　六年前，我已是35岁的人了，心里却突然产生一种浪漫却又无法减弱的冲动，我把这种冲动比作电影《教父》里热烈的一幕。不过，激起我这种想法的，不是西西里岛上的少女，而是提琴家族中外形优美的后裔--大提琴。
　　我立刻租了一具厚胶合板制作的大提琴，然后来到音乐教授温德尔·马格瑞夫面前。那是冬天的事。
　　“你想拉得多好就可以有多好，” 马格瑞夫的话说得很玄妙。他在一张纸上画出五线谱，标上E和F两个音调符。他向我示范手指应放在琴颈的什么部位，怎样运弓。然后，他在记事簿上记下我的姓名：星期二上午10时。一个又一个星期二过去，很快就到了春天。
　　我就是这样开始了从无知驶向梦想的航行。我们当中有谁没做过这样的梦？谁没拿起过朋友的吉他而感觉到其中所藏着的妙歌仙曲？谁没有思忖着自己能否学会演奏《月光》奏鸣曲，哪怕是开头容易的那部分？
　　再次有个老师真是再好不过了。E--F，E--F，我们一起拉，然后移到G调。这是一段愉快的时光。我再次有了变化，变得不再深陷在已成形的自我里了。
　　当然，中年人最不愿承认的，就是自己已经错过了能改变的时候。噢，我们也改变--变变色拉的调料，换换互惠基金--但我们自己并无变化。我们做已经会做的事情，拉大提琴是我显然不会做的事情，不过，每星期二，我多少总得学会一点。
　　没有人看我拉琴，这是件好事。午夜时分，我在城里住宅的楼上房间里，经常拉阿尔温·舒罗德的《大提琴基本练习曲170首》，从敞开的窗户传出长时间折磨人的练习曲片段，和猫的抗议声混在一起。看不见过路人，但闻其脚步声好奇地停下，然后又匆匆走开。
　　在一个飘雪的夜晚，我乘公共汽车回家，在车上仔细阅读莫扎特C大调五重奏的总谱。我觉得乐谱在我手中突然变成了音乐。当时，我已多少能阅读总谱，小声哼着大提琴的调子，突然，那五个部分如花一般很和谐地在我脑中开放。坐在我对面的人盯着我看。我迎着他的目光时，眼里含着泪，这的确是我第一次在心中听到了音乐。也许他也能听到？不，他第二站就下车了。
　　时间一年年地过去，我女儿已是十几岁的少女，成长为熟练的青年钢琴手。我的目标是有朝一天能和女儿一起演奏。我还向往能同像我一样的音乐爱好者们在公共场所演奏，而且有人在暗中羡慕我。
　　我继续练琴、演奏，但情形和从前大不一样了。结果是，幻想在实现后魅力大减。从前我听到大提琴，觉得那声音是美丽和光彩的组合。现在，电视镜头放出罗斯特罗波维奇的面部特写时，我发现他那充满魅力的笑脸其实是坚定决心的面具。即使对他来说，大提琴也是难以驾驭的乐器--它对雄心万丈的人也一样铁面无情。
　　我拿起我的大提琴，拧紧弓毛，再一次悠扬地奏起《夜色美丽》，颤音仍然颤抖如同不平衡的轮胎。以前我想拉一手好琴，现在我已做到了，我和我想的一样好。这就已经够了。

　　注释：
　　1) impulse  n. 推动，冲动
　　2) irreducible  a. 不能削减的
　　3) descendant  n. 后裔，后代
　　4) plywood  n. 夹板，合板
　　5) mysteriously  adv. 神秘地
　　6) sonata  n. 奏鸣曲
　　7) abominable  a. 最令人憎恶的，讨厌的
　　8) demonstrably  adv. 确然
　　9) fragment  n. 碎片，未完的作品
　　10) resume  v. 再继续
　　11) Quintet  n. 五重奏
　　12) harmonically  adv. 协调地
　　13) peer  n. 同等的人
　　14) debase  v. 使降低
　　15) attainment  n. 达到
　　16) charismatic  a. 超凡魅力的
　　17) intractable  a. 难处理的
　　18) screw  v. 旋，拧
　　19) vibrato  n. [音]颤音，振动

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc02-04》★★
　　To the real Jonathan Seagull, who lives within us all --

　　Jonathan Livingston Seagull (I)
　　Written by Richard Bach

　　It was morning, and the new sun 1)sparkled gold across the 2)ripples of a gentle sea. A mile from shore a fishing boat 3)chummed the water, and the word for Breakfast Flock flashed through the air, till a crowd of a thousand seagulls came to 4)dodge and fight for bits of food. It was another busy day beginning.
　　But way off alone, out by himself beyond boat and shore, Jonathan Livingston Seagull was practicing. A hundred feet in the sky he lowered his 5)webbed feet, lifted his beak, and 6)strained to hold a painful hard twisting curve through his wings. The curve meant that he would fly slowly, and now he slowed until the wind was a whisper in his face, until the ocean stood still beneath him. He narrowed his eyes in fierce concentration, held his breath, forced one... single... more... inch... of... curve... Then his feathers 7)ruffled, he 8)stalled and fell.
　　Seagulls, as you know, never 9)falter, never stall. To stall in the air is for them disgrace and it is dishonor.
　　But Jonathan Livingston Seagull, unashamed, stretching his wings again in that trembling hard curve -- slowing, slowing, and stalling once more -- was no ordinary bird.
　　Most gulls don't bother to learn more than the simplest facts of flight -- how to get from shore to food and back again. For most gulls, it is not flying that matters, but eating. For this gull, though, it was not eating that mattered, but flight. More than anything else. Jonathan Livingston Seagull loved to fly.
　　This kind of thinking, he found, is not the way to make one's self popular with other birds. Even his parents were 10)dismayed as Jonathan spent whole days alone, making hundreds of low-level glides, experimenting.
　　"See here, Jonathan," said his father not unkindly. "Winter isn't far away. Boats will be few and the surface fish will be swimming deep. If you must study, then study food, and how to get it. This flying business is all very well, but you can't eat a glide, you know. Don't you forget that the reason you fly is to eat."
　　Jonathan nodded obediently. For the next few days he tried to behave like the other gulls; he really tried, 11)screeching and fighting with the flock around the 12)piers and fishing boats, diving on 13)scraps of fish and bread. But he couldn't make it work.
　　It's all so 14)pointless, he thought, 15)deliberately dropping a hard-won 16)anchovy to a hungry old gull chasing him. I could be spending all this time learning to fly. There's so much to learn!
　　It wasn't long before Jonathan Gull was off by himself again, far out at sea, hungry, happy, learning.
　　He felt better for his decision to be just another one of the Flock. He climbed two thousand feet above the black sea, and without a moment for thought of failure and death, he brought his 17)forewings tightly in to his body, left only the narrow swept daggers of his 18)wingtips extended into the wind, and fell into a 19)vertical dive.
　　The wind was a monster roar at his head. Seventy miles per hour, ninety, a hundred and twenty and faster still. The wing-strain now at a hundred and forty miles per hour wasn't nearly as hard as it had been before at seventy, and with the faintest twist of his wingtips he eased out of the dive and shot above the waves, a gray 20)cannonball under the moon.
　　By sunup, Jonathan Gull was practicing again. From five thousand feet the fishing boats were 21)specks in the flat blue water, Breakfast Flock was a faint cloud of dust 22)motes, circling.
　　His thought was triumph. 23)Terminal velocity! A seagull at two hundred fourteen miles per hour! It was a breakthrough, the greatest single moment in the history of the Flock, and in that moment a new age opened for Jonathan Gull.
　　He spared no time that day for talk with other gulls, but flew on past sunset. He discovered the 24)loop, the slow roll, the point roll, the 25)inverted spin, the gull 26)bunt, the 27)pinwheel.
　　When Jonathan Seagull joined the Flock on the beach, it was full night. He was dizzy and terribly tired. Yet in delight he flew a loop to landing, with a 28)snap roll just before 29)touchdown. When they hear of it, he thought, of the Breakthrough, they'll be wild with joy. How much more there is now to living! We can be free! We can learn to fly!
　　The years ahead hummed and glowed with promise.
　　(To be continued)

　　致我们当中真正的海鸥乔纳森--
　　海鸥乔纳森·利文斯顿 （上）
　　早晨，初升的太阳在波澜不惊的海面上洒下金光。离岸一里，有艘渔船往水里洒了饵，上千只觅早食的海鸥赶过来扑腾着争夺口粮。新的一天就这样忙碌地开始了。
　　但在离岸与船很远的地方，海鸥乔纳森·利文斯顿正在独自练习飞行。在一百英尺高的空中他放低了蹼爪，抬起喙，忍痛扭紧双翼成弧形。弧形意味着他可以做缓慢飞行，现在他就放慢了速度，慢到风吹在脸上像轻声细语，慢到底下的海洋都静止了。他眯起眼睛，集中起全副精神，屏住呼吸，用力向后--弯--多--一--寸，羽毛直竖起来，他顿住，摔了下来。
　　谁都知道，海鸥在空中绝不会踉跄摇晃，绝不会停顿不飞。在空中停顿会让他们觉得丢脸而蒙羞。
　　可是海鸥乔纳森·利文斯顿并不以此为耻，他再一次伸开双翼，颤抖地弯曲着--慢一些，慢一些，再来一次停顿--这只海鸥不甘平凡。
　　许多海鸥只要学会最简单的飞行本领就行了--怎样从岸上飞出去觅食，再飞回来。对多数海鸥来说，重要的不是飞，而是吃。可是，对于这只海鸥来说，重要的是飞，而不是吃。海鸥乔纳森·利文斯顿喜爱飞行胜于别的一切。
　　他发现，这种思想是不会使自己受到同类欢迎的。他整天独自练习飞行，作几百次低飞滑翔，连他的父母都为此感到沮丧。
　　“你瞧，乔纳森，”他父亲严厉地说，“快到冬天了，船只要减少了，海面上的鱼也要游到深处去了。如果你一定要学，那就学学怎么觅食吧。飞行这种事是好，可你不能拿滑翔当饭吃吧。别忘了，你飞行的目的就是为了觅食。”
　　乔纳森顺从地点点头。以后几天，他尽量学别的海鸥的样子；他真的这么做了，他同鸥群一起，绕着码头和渔船，尖声叫着争食，扎到海里，抢点碎鱼和面包渣。可这对他行不通。
　　他想，这太没意思了，就存心把好不容易才弄到的一条鱼扔给了一只追逐他的饥饿的老海鸥。我可以把这样的时间用来学飞行。要学的东西太多了！
　　不一会儿，乔纳森再一次独自飞开了，他飞到海中间，虽然饥饿但很快乐地学习着飞行。
　　他下定决心要成为鸥群中不同凡响的一只海鸥之后，心里觉得好受多了。他从漆黑的海面往上飞了两千英尺，一刻也没有想过失败和死亡。他把前翼贴紧身体，只把羽翼末梢上狭窄的、后掠的翼尖展开，迎风飞翔，随即垂直俯冲。
　　风在他头顶犹如巨兽怒吼。时速为70英里、90英里、120英里，而且还要更快。时速达140英里时，翅膀反而没有70英里时那样僵硬了。他稍微弯了一下翼梢，便自如地改变了俯冲的姿势，在月光下犹如一颗灰色的流弹，掠过海浪。
　　日出时分，海鸥乔纳森又在练习飞行了。从五千英尺的高空俯瞰海面，只见风平浪静的蓝色大海上，散布着星星点点的渔船。正在觅早食的海鸥群，看上去模糊不清，像一团尘埃，转来转去。
　　他满脑子想的都是自己的胜利。极限速度！一只海鸥的飞行时速竟达214英里！这是一个惊人的突破，是海鸥群的历史上独一无二最伟大的时刻，这一刻为海鸥乔纳森开辟了一个新的时期。
　　那天，他无暇同其他海鸥攀谈，只是不断地飞行，直到日落之后。他知道了怎么翻筋斗、慢速翻滚、定点翻滚、倒立旋转、海鸥冲刺、定点旋转等等。
　　海鸥乔纳森回到海滩上的海鸥群中时，已是夜间了。他头晕目眩，疲惫不堪。但他很高兴，翻了一个筋斗向下飞，着陆前又来了一个快速翻滚。他想，他们听到他打破记录后，一定会欣喜若狂的。现在的生活多么充实啊！我们可以自由了！我们可以学会飞翔了！
　　未来的岁月充满生机，闪烁着希望的光辉。（待续）

　　注释：
　　1) sparkle  v. 闪耀
　　2) ripple  n. 涟漪，细浪
　　3) chum  v. 撒饵
　　4) dodge  v. 躲闪
　　5) webbed  a. 有蹼的
　　6) strain  v. 拉紧，尽力
　　7) ruffle  v. 竖起
　　8) stall  v. 停止
　　9) falter  v. 蹒跚
　　10) dismayed  a. 沮丧
　　11) screech  v. 尖锐地叫
　　12) pier  n. 码头
　　13) scrap  n. 小片
　　14) pointless  a. 无意义的
　　15) deliberately  adv. 有意地
　　16) anchovy  n. 凤尾鱼
　　17) forewing  n. 前翅
　　18) wingtip  n. 翼尖
　　19) vertical  a. 垂直的
　　20) cannonball  n. 炮弹
　　21) speck  n. 微粒，小点
　　22) mote  n. 尘埃
　　23) terminal velocity 终速，自由沉降速度
　　24) loop  n. 翻筋斗
　　25) inverted spin 反螺旋
　　26) bunt  n. 抵，撞
　　27) pinwheel  n. 风车转
　　28) snap roll （一种特技飞行）快滚
　　29) touchdown  n. 着地

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc02-05》★★
　　Leslie Norris Helps the Police with Their Enquiries

　　Norris: (calling out) Lorraine, 1)get'n a bit busy down 2)'ere my love! Hah! Evening James. What can I get 3)ya? A half-pint short?
　　James: Aanhh! Come about the fights!
　　Norris: Come right! Yeah! Last night, eh, that Eubank. Coor, he's got a punch in him, hasn't he? Oh, no. I don't mean Eubank, do I? No, no. The other 4)fella, the one with the 5)lisp. What's his name? Eubank!
　　James: Bites an ear, tonight!
　　Norris: Ah, right. I remember now. Yes, right. Yes, of course, uh, right. So eh, you gave me a 6)tenor?
　　James: No. No. Just get me the 7)lad, will you? Leslie Norris, he's the one who called us.
　　Norris: Leslie Norris? Oh, no no no! He's the old landlord. No, he's in Chichester now. Oh, no. Tell a lie. No, oh, it's me.
　　James: Uh, will you just tell us what happened, Mr. Norris?
　　Norris: What happened was uh, uh, John came, no, it wasn't John. Was it Terry? Uh, Bob! Bob! Yeah, uh, Bob came. Uh, one of the regulars, uh, he came in uh, uh no, he's on his way out.  Uh, come to think of it he didn't come in at all, did he? No. No, he hasn't been in for weeks. Bob, he's living in Australia now. Uh, Canada, Canada. He's dead! Dead! Very sad. Very sad. Yeah. I'll try and get him on the phone for you if you like.
　　James: 8)Nah. Who actually started the fight? Bob, Terry, or John?
　　Norris: Brian!
　　James: Brian. Where did the fight start?
　　Norris: Right, in the games room.
　　James: Where's the games room?
　　Norris: Just round the corner, you go past the Gents, through the door, turn left, down the end of the road, over the traffic lights, take the A3327, it's about half an hour door-to-door.
　　James: The games room!
　　Norris: Oh, the games room. Oh, I do beg your pardon, I thought you said Wantage. No, the games room. You want the B2217, is it?
　　James: Could we just stick to the point?!
　　Norris: And what's that?
　　James: The fights!
　　Norris: Oh, right, yes, Huh! Gooh, silly me, eh? Just you sometimes, I think I forget me own, uh, ... me own ...
　　James: Norris!
　　Norris: ... It's gone.
　　James: So why did John hit Brian in the first place?
　　Norris: Ah, well, 9)y'see.  It was all a misunderstanding about his wife y'see, yeah. Y'see, I said to John, I said, uh, I see your wife's been 10)havin' a little sex with Brian, only, I didn't mean sex, did I? I meant chat, ha! I'm always getting those two the wrong way right, the right way wrong, the right way round, the wrong way round, the 11)roundabout, take the third exit, take the trip there! Leslie, what are you going on about, boy? Whoa there. Right. Start again. You gave me a tenor.
　　James: No, no. So John thought Brian was having sex with his wife?
　　Norris: Really!? Oh, wait till I tell Brian!
　　James: I think Brian already knows. He's ended up in hospital!
　　Norris: (shouted) Hah! Ah well, you 12)gotta laugh, 13)ain't ya?
　　James: Laugh!?
　　Norris: Well, it's important to keep your sense of smell, humour, look, perspective!
　　James: Look, just tell me john's surname.
　　Norris: John?
　　James: Yes, John.
　　Norris: John Smith?
　　James: John Smith.
　　Norris: Certainly officer, 14)constable, 15)sergeant, one coming up for ya and me good lady wife, sorry, father!
　　James: Look, I don't want a drink!
　　Norris: Best way for the old Bill to go eh?
　　James: Could you just give us a simple, straightforward description of John?
　　Norris: He's a small 16)chap. About 6 foot 4, you know.  He's got eight legs, eats flies, lives in the corner, frightens the wife. Oh no, that's a spider isn't it? Ah, he's bald with long hair, clean 17)shaven, mustache, wearin' a red yellow, white black, blue shirt, an' uh, always carries a newspaper under his arm. Oh, no. I don't mean a newspaper do I?  No! That'd be 18)ridiculous, no, a rabbit.
　　James: So, we are looking for a tall, short, bald, hairy man, with a red, yellow, blue, black, white shirt with a rabbit under his arm.
　　Norris: Well, good luck!
　　James: Good night, Mr. Norris.
　　Norris: Good Night Parrot, uh, Inspector Moss, uh, Detective Dixon ....

　　玩世不恭的诺里斯

　　诺里斯：（大喊）洛林，拜托，下面都要忙坏了！晚上好，詹姆斯。要点什么，来半杯啤酒怎么样？
　　詹姆斯：啊！我是来调查那宗打架事件的。
　　诺里斯：哦，是这样！是的！昨天晚上本克被人揍了一顿，是这样吗？我应该不是说本克，对，对，是另外一个人，那个咬舌头说话的家伙，他叫什么名字来着？不就是本克吗！
　　詹姆斯：咬了耳朵，今晚。
　　诺里斯：对，对，我想起来了。你给过我提示吗？
　　詹姆斯：能把那小伙子叫来吗？是一个叫莱斯利?诺里斯的人打电话报的警。
　　诺里斯：莱斯利?诺里斯？不会吧？他是我们的老房东，他现在在奇切斯特。不对，我又在撒谎了，那就是我。

　　詹姆斯：那诺里斯先生，你能不能告诉我们发生的事？
　　诺里斯：噢，是这样，约翰来了。不对，不是约翰，是特瑞，不，是鲍勃来了，对，是鲍勃来了。他是我们的常客，他进来了，不，他是往外走。不对，我在想鲍勃到底有没有来过。他有好几周都没露面了。噢，我想起来了，他现在住在澳大利亚，不，是加拿大。可他已经死了。那真是太不幸了。如果你想的话，我可以帮你打个电话给他。
　　詹姆斯：那到底是谁先动手？约翰，特瑞，还是鲍勃？
　　诺里斯：是布莱恩。
　　詹姆斯：布莱恩。在哪里打架？
　　诺里斯：噢，在游戏室。
　　詹姆斯：游戏室在哪里？
　　诺里斯：就在拐角处，你穿过男厕所，过了那门，然后转左一直走，走过交通灯，顺着A3327路走。就这样走的话，半小时就够了。
　　詹姆斯：我想知道游戏室在哪里。
　　诺里斯：噢，你在说游戏室吗？那真对不起，我还以为你在说威提芝镇呢！你不是要走B2217路吗？
　　詹姆斯：能不能老实回答问题？
　　诺里斯：那要说什么？
　　詹姆斯：打架的事。
　　诺里斯：噢，是这样，我就是这样傻乎乎的。有时我想我是忘了什么……
　　詹姆斯：诺里斯先生！
　　诺里斯：我不记得了。
　　詹姆斯：那为什么约翰要动手打布莱恩？
　　诺里斯：噢，是这样，都是关于约翰老婆的误会。我对约翰说他老婆和布莱恩有暧昧关系，我有说他们有染吗？ 我只是说他们在一起聊天而已。你知道我就是这样一个人，老是把事情搞糊涂，把坏的说成对的，把对的说成错的，转了很多圈，转完圈呢，你就从第三个出口下来，这样你就到了。不对，我到底怎么了，对不起，我们从头来过，你给我个话题。
　　詹姆斯：没关系，那是说约翰认为布莱恩和自己老婆有染？
　　诺里斯：是真的吗？那我得告诉布莱恩。
　　詹姆斯：我想他一定知道了，他现在还在医院躺着呢！
　　诺里斯：那我们还真得好好笑一下，太好笑了。
　　詹姆斯：好笑吗？
　　诺里斯：你知道啦，人总要保持一些幽默感的嘛！
　　詹姆斯：那你告诉我约翰姓什么。
　　诺里斯：约翰吗？
　　詹姆斯：对，约翰。
　　诺里斯：约翰?史密斯？
　　詹姆斯：约翰?史密斯。
　　诺里斯：是的，警官，要不要给你和你太太来杯，对不起，长官！
　　詹姆斯：我不想喝酒！
　　诺里斯：你不想长啤酒肚是吗？
　　詹姆斯：能不能向我描述一下约翰的特征，最简单的描述就行。
　　诺里斯：他长的很矮，有一米九左右。他有八条腿，吃苍蝇，整天在角落了吓自己的老婆。对不起，这不是在说一只蜘蛛吗？约翰是个光头佬，头发很长。头脸刮得很干净，胡子很长。他穿一件红黄和黑白颜色的蓝衬衣，整天夹着一份报纸。不，不可能是报纸，那也太搞笑了，他夹着的是只兔子。
　　詹姆斯：好，那我们要找的人是一个很高又矮、光头长头发，身穿红黄蓝黑白衬衣，夹着兔子的一个家伙。
　　诺里斯：祝你好运了，如果你能找到的话。
　　詹姆斯：好吧，晚安，诺里斯先生。
　　诺里斯：晚安，福尔摩斯大侦探……

　　注释:
　　1) get'n = get in，英式英语中有很多这样的缩略式，较为口语化。
　　2) 'ere = there
　　3) ya = you
　　4) fella  n. [俚] 伙伴，伙计，小伙子
　　5) lisp  n. 咬舌
　　6) tenor  n. 要旨，大意
　　7) lad  n. 少年，青年男子，<口>伙计，家伙（呢称）
　　8) nah  ad. [美俚] = no
　　9) y'see = you see，你明白的，你知道的
　　10) havin' = having
　　11) roundabout  n. 迂回，转圈；兜圈子的话
　　12) gotta  [美俚] = have got to
　　13) ain't  prep. 不是
　　14) constable  n. 治安官，警官，巡官
　　15) sergeant  n. 警官，军士
　　16) chap  n. 家伙，小伙子
　　17) shaven  a. 修过脸的，刮过脸的
　　18) ridiculous  a. 荒谬的，可笑的

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc02-06》★★
　　Advertising English Tips
　　精彩缤纷广告词

　　商家为了赚钱都竞相推出促销高招，有时竟不惜花费大手笔进行商品炒作。广告包装便是他们的最爱，就连广告词都是煞费苦心，精心设计的，不信，你听……

　　1. Different cultures 1)seek advice in different ways. But when it comes to money, more and more people seek advice from HSBC. With over 7,000 offices in some 80 countries, our experience may prove to be a 2)financial 3)blessing. Whether you're opening and internet café, or starting a new business, whatever your financial needs, we never 4)underestimate the importance of local knowledge. HSBC. The world's local bank.
　　文化不同咨询时的选择便会不同。但说到理财，越来越多的人选择**银行。我们在大约80个国家设立了7000多家办事机构。我们的经验能让您相信我们是您理财的福音。无论您是在开设网吧还是创办新店，无论您对理财有何种需求，我们都不会低估地方知识的重要性。**银行，世界的地方银行。

　　2. "I've a great respect for the sun. I believe in the sun." He also has a thing about trees. And in the embers of a wood-burning 5)stove, he sees a power plant of the future. "Fossil fuels, on their own, can't be the answer." He believes that almost half our energy could one day come from 6)renewable sources, like 7)solar 8)panels, and 9)sustainable forests. He's been called a dreamer and a 10)crank. "And I've been called a hippie." And more recently, a project manager for Shell.
　　“我崇拜太阳，我信赖太阳。”他也对树另有一番看法。在一个燃烧木材的火炉的炉灰中，他看到了未来的能源工厂。“化石燃料本身不可能成为未来能源”。他相信，我们的能源几乎有一半将会来自可更新材料，诸如太阳能电池板和可持续发展的森林。他曾一度被人称为空想家、怪人。“别人叫我嬉皮士。”然而最近，他是“**”的项目经理。

　　3. 11)Dengue fever is 12)transmitted by Aedes albopictus, a mosquito commonly found in Hong Kong. To prevent local transmission of the disease, mosquito-breeding places must be eliminated. Containers that can hold water, such as empty soft-drink cans, and empty lunchboxes, must be 13)disposed of properly. Disused tires placed in the open should be 14)punctured or wrapped up to avoid water 15)accumulation. Let's remove 16)stagnant water. Eliminate mosquitoes for healthy living.
　　登革热的传播要靠白纹伊蚊，这种蚊虫在香港随处可见。要防止该病的传播，就必须对蚊虫滋生的地方进行清理。空软饮料瓶、空午餐盒等可以装水的物品，必须得到妥善处理。空地上的废弃轮胎应该用针戳穿或包起来以免积水。让我们一起动手清除污水。消灭蚊虫，关爱健康。

　　4. Olympus. Congratulations! Olympus youth series has reached 20 million cameras sold.  Within the promotion period, get a special free gift with every purchase of selected Olympus cameras or digital recorders. 17)Distributed by the Hong Kong sole agent. Don't miss it!
　　热烈祝贺****青春系列相机产品销量突破2000万！促销期间，每购买一台指定的****相机或数字录音机，都可获得由香港独家代理商提供的特别免费礼品一份，千万别错过哟！

　　5. Ohh ... hoo ... If you want to be the best ... Oh, what a great 18)mattress! It's so comfortable I want to fall down again. Ohh ... So comfy it must be the A-Fontaine Echo bed. Made of airo-foam and natural fiber, it provides great support and eliminates pressure. Wow, and it even has 19)ventilation holes. It's so cool! It's that comfy let me on it. So comfortable the A Fontaine Echo bed.
　　啊……唔……如果你想成为最棒的……哦，好大的床垫。真舒服！我想再倒一次。噢，噢……好爽啊，一定是一张***床。泡沫塑料和天然纤维制成的床体能够提供强大的支撑力和消除压力。哇，竟然还有通气孔！凉爽极了。好舒服，我要躺在上面。舒适非凡的***。

　　6. Enjoy fresh milk from the lush green pastures of Australia. Ahhuh...Master's Purer, direct from Australia's number one fresh 20)dairy. You can taste the natural goodness in Master's Purer' fresh milk. Master's Purer so fresh (Moo) it's moo-fresh!
　　享受来自澳大利亚绿色牧场的新鲜牛奶。啊……***，直接取自澳大利亚一流的鲜奶牧场。***鲜奶让你品尝大自然的恩赐。***真新鲜！（“哞--”）如“哞”一般清新！

　　7. Miele's revolutionary 21)honeycombed 22)drum takes care of even your most delicate items. And when we say delicate, we mean delicate. Miele, anything else is a compromise.
　　“**”推出革命性的蜂窝式滚桶洗衣机，细心照料你最纤细的衣物。说到精美衣物，我们定会倍加呵护。“**”,无可比拟！

　　注释:
　　1) seek  v. 寻找，寻求
　　2) financial  a. 财政的，金融的
　　3) blessing  n. 恩赐，祝福
　　4) underestimate  v. 低估，看轻
　　5) stove  n. 炉子
　　6) renewable  a. 可恢复的，可更新的
　　7) solar  a. 太阳的，太阳能的
　　8) panel  n. 面板，仪表板
　　9) sustainable  a. 足可支撑的，养得起的
　　10) crank  n. 妄想家
　　11) Dengue fever 登革热，通常是由白纹伊蚊传播的，是一种由过滤性病毒引起的急性传染病，常见于热带和亚热带地区，包括东南亚、南亚、太平洋区、非洲、中美洲及南美洲。
　　12) transmit  v. 传播，遗传；传输，传送
　　13) dispose  v. 处理，除去
　　14) puncture  v. 刺穿
　　15) accumulation  n. 积聚，堆积物
　　16) stagnant  a. 迟钝的，停滞的
　　17) distribute  v. 分布，分配
　　18) mattress  n. 床垫
　　19) ventilation  n. 通风，流通空气
　　20) dairy  n. 牛奶场，奶品场
　　21) honeycombed  a. 蜂窝结构的
　　22) drum  n. 鼓状物（如桶、筒）

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc02-07》★★
　　Eliminating Bad English Speaking Habits

　　I say "um" too much
　　1)Vocalized pauses or 2)fillers, including "um", "uh" and "ah", and their close relatives, "like", "you know", and "okay?", are some of the most common concerns brought to a speech 3)consultant. We don't, uh, want to, uh, get to, um, 4)picky here, since one to three percent of everyone's speech normally contains hesitations. And folks like Bobby and Ted Kennedy have spoken successfully in public life despite long "aahhh" pauses. However, a bad case of "umm it is" makes you annoying to listen to. So, why do so many of us "um" along in life?  Most often, vocalized pauses function as a way to fill up space as we 5)formulate the next thought. Though old habits take some time to break, it is possible to 6)banish the "ums" and "uhs" forever.
　　Here are some tips for "um" and "uh" 7)extermination.
　　First, spend a week observing your "um" and "uh" pattern. Just becoming aware of the 8)dimension of the problem, helps you to cut down.
　　Second, practice deliberately inserting one or two-second pauses into your speech. Many people who "um" their listeners to 9)distraction, don't realize that short silences are less 10)obtrusive and perfectly acceptable.
　　Third, your goal is to allow a slight pause instead of that unnecessary vocalizing. Try to catch the start of your "ums" and "uhs". You can actually feel the movement in your vocal 11)chords. 12)Nip them in the bud and just be silent instead.

　　I talk too fast
　　Some fast talkers come from families where there's a lot of competition for the floor. Others come from families that seem to have a genetic speed streak. They walk fast, work fast, and also talk fast. Some people race-talk because they feel no one really wants to listen to them. Finally, rapid speech can be a sign of stress. The good news about fast talking is that studies show that listeners prefer a faster-than-average rate to a slower-than-average rate. The bad news is that speaking at 13)breakneck speed, can leave a negative impression.
　　If you are talking so fast that people find you hard to understand, start slowing down your speech with this technique. Count, one two, in your head at natural pauses between phrases, sentences and items in a list. The extra second will help you control your breathing better and allow time for listeners to absorb what you've said.
　　In this next example, I'll say the one two aloud. But when you practice it, do the one two silently. "I'm glad to be meeting you today (one two). Before we get on with our agenda, (one two), I'd like to ask each of you (one two) to introduce yourself, (one two), and to tell us a bit about your company. Practice the "one two technique" when reading a newspaper or magazine article aloud. Use a tape recorder to double check that you've really allowed the pause it takes to say. (one two)

　　如何排除演讲中的坏习惯

　　我的“嗯”好多
　　发声的停顿或补白，包括“哦”、“嗯”、“啊”以及它们的“近亲”：“就像”、“你知道”、“对吧？”，都是人们咨询语言矫正学家最普遍关心的问题。我们并非，哦，想要，哦，在，嗯，这儿吹毛求疵，既然任何人的言语中通常都有百分之一到百分之三的口吃。更何况还有像博比、肯尼迪那样长时间“啊--”的美国人在公开场合成功地发表了演说。不过，“嗯--，是……”弄不好会让你的听众感到不耐烦。那么为什么我们中还有众多的人要“嗯”个不停呢？多数情况下，发声停顿在我们进行下一个思考时起到了填补空缺的作用。虽然改掉旧习惯要花费时间，但永远告别“嗯”、“啊”是有可能的。
　　下面给出根除“嗯”、“啊”的几点诀窍：
　　一、 花一个星期的时间观察你“嗯”、“啊”的模式，稍稍了解问题的轻重缓急有助于减少它的发生次数。
　　二、 有意识地练习在你的言语中加入一、两秒钟的停顿。许多把听众“嗯”走神的人没有想到，短暂的沉默不但不易察觉而且完全可以接受。
　　三、 你的目标是允许轻微的停顿而不是那多余的发声。试着捕捉你“嗯”、“啊”的前奏，你能真真切切地感受到声带的擅动。把它们消灭在萌芽中然后转为沉默就行了。

　　我的嘴太快
　　说话快的人有一些是出自经常为赢得上风而争辩的家庭；而另一些，他们的家庭似乎带有快速的遗传基因，他们走路快，工作快，于是说话也快。有的人说话快因为他们觉得没有人真正想听他们说些什么，最终，过快的语速会成为心里紧张的前兆。有关说话快的研究好消息是，调查显示，人们普遍喜欢听快于正常语速的讲话而不喜欢慢于正常语速的讲话。而坏消息是，语速狂快会给人留下负面的印象。
　　如果你讲话的速度快得让人感到不知所云，那么就用这种方法来放慢你的语速。遇到词与词之间、句子与句子之间以及表格中栏与栏之间的自然停顿，在心里默数一二。多出的这一秒钟会帮你更好地控制呼吸同时也为听者理解你的话留下了时间。
　　在下一个例子中我将会大声地说出一二，但你练习的时候一二要默默地进行。“很高兴今天与大家会面（一二），在开始议程之前，我想先请各位（一二）做一下自我介绍（一二），并且向大家介绍一下你们公司的情况。在大声朗读报刊杂志的同时练习‘一二疗法’”。用录音机做复查，看看你是否真的留下了停顿的时间可以说，（一二）。

　　注释
　　1) vocalized  a. 有声的
　　2) filler  n. 填充物
　　3) consultant  n. 顾问，咨询者
　　4) picky  a. 吹毛求疵的，好挑剔的，过分讲究的
　　5) formulate  v. 阐明
　　6) banish  v. 消除，驱除
　　7) extermination  n. 消灭，根绝
　　8) dimension  n. 范围，程度
　　9) distraction  n. 分心，走神
　　10) obtrusive  a. 突出的，显著的
　　11) chord  n. 发声，和音
　　12) nip them in the bud 将某事物阻止或消除于萌芽中
　　13) breakneck  a. 非常快的

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc02-08》★★
　　Tony Talk (1)
　　托尼嘉宾室

　　Tony Provolone: Hello and welcome again to another edition of Tony Talk. I'm Tony Provolone and with me today is guest Hiram. Hi Hiram, how are you?
　　Hiram: Hey, what's up cat!
　　TP: Hiram, why don't you tell us what's your name and what are you doing in China?
　　H: Well, you know, my full name is Hiram Finnegan O'Connor Jezebel Sullivan Chu. I've done a whole bunch of jobs like a typical foreigner I guess. I've taught, I've danced and now I'm at Crazy English working here with all the other editors and writers and you TP.
　　TP: So what's been the most satisfying of all the work that you've done in China so far?
　　H: Well, I mean, I love all the high-quality editing that goes on here at Crazy English, but I think the food and the fashion and the friendship and that doesn't even include the things outside of Crazy English.
　　TP: Let's talk a little bit more about CE. What's it like working for this conglomerate English language learning company?
　　H: Well, you know, it's a powerful, powerful organization, and so you have to be careful about what you do sometimes, but overall it's a great place to work and I enjoy working there very much.
　　TP: So what kind of things do you do at CE?
　　H: Well, I do a whole bunch of different things. I do some editing, I do some voice recording and sometimes some writing, reading. I basically do a lot of little things here that need to be done.
　　TP: What do you like to do once you're outside of work when you're finished?
　　H: Well, you know, I like to read Crazy English like all the other employees here. But I also like to go and see the other restaurants here in Guangzhou, since you know the food here is pretty good, I think, probably some of the best in China, and just visit some of the natural scenery surrounding Guangzhou.
　　TP: Do you like the food here?
　　H: It's good it's really different from say Shanghai or Beijing style, so it's a good contrast.
　　TP: Um, do you have any recommendations for our readers since you're one of the editors here, and you see some of the work that we do and that they're reading?
　　H: Yeah, I hope that the readers enjoy Crazy English and that it helps them improve their English by listening and reading the magazine at the same time, and I encourage people to continue to write letters to the editors. All the editors like receiving letters here and it's a good way to practice your English and don't be afraid to make any mistakes.
　　TP: Thank you very much for coming in here! We know that you're a busy editor. You're at your desk all day editing and we appreciate your time. And we hope to see you again next time, and don't forget the next time you're reading Crazy English think about all us editors who are slaving away for your benefit.

　　★★《2003年01月号-第38期-Disc02-09》★★
　　Let Me Be The One
　　by Plus One

　　*Jason*
　　Under the silver stars
　　Anywhere you are
　　Near or far you are close to me
　　When you don't understand
　　And when you think nobody cares
　　I'll be the friend and the hope you need

　　*Chorus*
　　Let me be the one
　　Leading you through the night
　　Sharing the smiles and tears you cry
　　Let me be the one
　　Loving you when you're weak
　　For all of the strength you need
　　You can come to me

　　*Nathan*
　　When you're down and you feel so lonely
　　Turn around
　　You can come to me
　　When you're down you know I will be the only
　　Come to me

　　*Nate*
　　I will be by your side
　　When you wanna break down and cry
　　I'll make you promises you can believe
　　The kind of love you can trust
　　For escape from hopelessness, yeah
　　Don't you know that you can come to me

　　*Chorus*
　　*Jason*
　　I believe beyond
　　The setting of the sun
　　At the end of the day
　　My love stays for you
　　My love stays

　　*Chorus*

　　让我与你同甘共苦
　　优声男孩
　　选自专辑：OBVIOUS
　　贾森：
　　在银色的星空下
　　无论你在何处
　　远或近，仍与我近在咫尺
　　当你懵懂不明
　　当你认为无人在乎
　　我是你的朋友，你的希望

　　合唱

　　让我与你同甘共苦
　　带你走过黑暗
　　与你共享欢笑，共担苦痛
　　让我与你同甘共苦
　　在你无助的时候爱护你
　　为给予你全部的力量
　　请来到我身边

　　内森：
　　当你情绪低落，感到寂寞的时候
　　转个身
　　就能来到我身边
　　当你情绪低落的时候，你知道我是唯一的守侯
　　请来到我身边

　　内特：
　　我会在你身旁
　　当你要崩溃大哭的时候
　　你会相信我给你的承诺
　　你会相信那份爱
　　而逃脱那份无望，野
　　难道你不知道你可以到我身边来吗

　　合唱

　　贾森：
　　我坚信
　　太阳下山的时候
　　一天结束的时候
　　我的爱仍为你保留
　　我的爱为你保留
　　合唱

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-02》★★
　　A Reason, Season, or Lifetime

　　People come into your life for a reason, a season, or a lifetime. When you 1)figure out which one it is, you will know what to do for each person.
　　When someone is in your life for a REASON, it is usually to meet a need you have expressed. They have come to assist you through a difficulty, to provide you with guidance and support, to aid you physically, emotionally, or 2)spiritually. They are there for the reason you need them to be. Then, without any 3)wrongdoing on your part, or at an inconvenient time, this person will say or do something to bring the relationship to an end. Sometimes they walk away. Sometimes they act up and force you to 4)take a stand. Sometimes they die. What we must realize is that our need has been met, our desire fulfilled, their work is done. Your need has been answered, and now it is time to move on.
　　When people come into your life for a SEASON, it is because your turn has come to share, grow, or learn. They bring you an experience of peace, or make you laugh. They may teach you something you have never done. They usually give you an unbelievable amount of joy. Believe it! It is real! But, only for a season.
　　LIFETIME relationships teach you lifetime lessons; things you must build upon in order to have a solid emotional foundation. Your job is to accept the lesson, love the person, and put what you have learned to use in all other relationships and areas of your life. It is said that love is blind but friendship is 5)clairvoyant.

　　你生活中的人们

　　人们走进你的生活，或者是为了一个原因，或者他们只停留一段时期，或者他们永远与你相随。一旦明晓其中究竟，你就知道该如何面对他们了。
　　有的人出现在你的生活中是有原因的，通常他们填补了你流露出来的需要：帮你渡过难关，指点和支持你，切实地在情感上、精神上帮助你。他们出现是因为你需要他们。然后在一个你无可引咎而又不便的时候，这人说了什么或者做了什么令你们终止了友谊。有时候他们离你而去，有时候他们冒出歪理而逼得你要奋起反抗，有时候是因为他们逝世。我们必需认识到，自己的需要已经满足了，愿望已经实现了，他们的工作也就完成了。你的需要得到了回应，接着的是要继续前行。
　　有的人在你的生活中只会停留一段时期，那是因为你到了这样的一个时候：成长、学习，并和别人一起分享你的世界。他们让你体会平和，也让你欢笑。他们可能也教会你做一些从没做过的事情。他们常能给你带来无数欢乐。相信这一点！这是真的！可这，只能维持一段时间。
　　持续一生的情谊将令你终生受益；一点一滴地努力吧，建造一个坚不可摧的感情基础。你要做的只是去接受经验，对一生相随的人付出关爱，并将你所学到应用到生命中的其他关系和方方面面中。爱情令人盲目，而友谊能醍醐灌顶，据说如此。

　　注释：
　　1) figure out 想到，断定
　　2) spiritually  adv. 精神上地
　　3) wrongdoing  n. 坏事，不道德行为
　　4) take a stand 坚持原则、立场
　　5) clairvoyant  a. 有洞察力的

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-03》★★
　　TONIGHT I CAN WRITE
　　Written by Pablo Neruda
　　Read by Andy Garcia

　　Tonight I can write the saddest lines.

　　Write, for example, "The night is shattered
　　and the blue stars shiver in the distance."

　　The night wind 1)revolves in the sky and sings.

　　Tonight I can write the saddest lines.
　　And I loved her, and sometimes she loved me too.

　　Through nights like this one I held her in my arms.
　　I kissed her again and again under the endless sky.

　　She loved me and sometimes I loved her too.
　　How could one not have loved her great still eyes?

　　Tonight I can write the saddest lines.
　　To think that I do not have her, to feel that I have lost her.

　　To hear the 2)immense night, still more immense without her.
　　And the 3)verse falls to the soul like dew to the 4)pasture.

　　What does it matter that my love could not keep her?
　　The night is shattered and she is not with me.

　　This is all. In the distance someone is singing. In the distance.
　　My soul is not satisfied that it has lost her.

　　My sight searches for her as though to go to her.
　　My heart looks for her, and she is not with me.

　　The same night, 5)whitening the same trees.
　　We, of that time, are no longer the same.

　　I no longer love her, that's certain, but how I loved her.
　　My voice tried to find the wind to touch her hearing.

　　Another's. She will be another's. Like my kisses before.
　　Her voice, her bright body. Her 6)infinite eyes.

　　I no longer love her, that's certain, but maybe I love her.
　　Love is so short, forgetting is so long.

　　Because through nights like this one I held her in my arms
　　my soul is not satisfied that it has lost her.

　　Though this be the last pain that she makes me suffer
　　And these the last verses that I write for her.

　　我爱过她，有时她也爱我。爱情如此短暂，而遗忘太长。

　　今夜我可以写
　　今夜我可以写下最哀伤的诗句。

　　写，譬如，“夜色零落，
　　蓝色的星光在远方颤抖。”

　　夜风在天空中回旋吟唱。

　　今夜我可以写下最哀伤的诗句。
　　我爱过她，而且有时她也爱我。

　　多少个如今晚的夜里，我曾拥她入怀。
　　在无垠的天空下一遍又一遍地吻她。

　　她爱过我，有时我也爱她。
　　怎会不爱上她那一双沉静的眼睛呢？

　　今夜我可以写下最哀伤的诗句。
　　想起我不再拥有她，感到我已失去她。

　　聆听广阔的夜，因没有她而更加广阔。
　　而诗句坠在灵魂上，如同露水坠在牧草上。

　　我的爱留不住她，那又有什么关系？
　　夜色零落，而她不在我身边。

　　这就是一切了。远处有人唱着歌。远处。
　　我的灵魂因失去了她而失落。

　　我的目光搜寻她，像要向她靠近，
　　我的心寻找她，而她不在我身边。

　　相同的夜让相同的树林泛白。
　　彼时，我们也不再相似如初。

　　我不再爱她，这是确定的，但我曾经多爱她！
　　我的声音试着找寻风来碰触她的听觉。

　　别人的。她将会是别人的了。如同在我们亲吻以前一样。
　　她的声音。她的洁白的身体。她的深邃的眸子。

　　我不再爱她，这是确定的，但也许我还爱着她。
　　爱情如此短暂，而遗忘太长。

　　因为多少个如今晚的夜里，我曾拥她入怀。
　　我的灵魂因失去了她而失落。

　　这是她最后一次让我承受的伤痛。
　　而这些，是我最后一次为她写下的诗句。

　　注释：
　　1) revolve  v. 循环出现
　　2) immense  a. 无边的，极广大的
　　3) verse  n. 诗节，诗句
　　4) pasture  n. 牧地，草原
　　5) whiten  v. 使白，变白
　　6) infinite  a. 无穷的，无垠的

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-04》★★
　　Me and Choir

　　It's a Monday morning and Monday is choir day.
　　And after lunch, those of us who are members of the choir will all sit in the lunchroom after lunch and Miss Falconer will come and she will drill us in 3 songs that she has been drilling us in since Feb'ore for the All-District 1)Choral Concert in May. Songs that we now sing even worse than when we began.
　　Because she is such a beautiful lady, she is so elegant, she is like a 2)Duchess in this town and not like our mothers at all. She wears suits, 3)tailored suits, and blouses with white 4)ruffles in the front. She is like a lady from a magazine and when she looks at us, especially us 5)tenors, we can't bear to look at her. We look down at our feet. And she says, "Look at me!" She says, "How do you expect to sing in time to the music if you don't look at me?"
　　But 6)rhythm is not our problem in the tenor section. We do 7)drag a little bit, but notes are our problem. And the reason that we drag is that each one of us in the tenor section is waiting to hear the person next to him sing the note.
　　So we can get up. Each of us trying to sing a little softer than the boy next to him. Because though we are tenors, 8)we are in the last few months of our tenor voices, and they are undependable. But she looks at us week after week every Monday, and says, "This is not that hard, tenors. Children, this is not that hard."
　　But it is hard! She has picked 3 songs by 3 foreign composers with one name. "Serenade" by Toste. "Aulto Papiaty" by Del Monte. And the worst of all, "April is in My Mistress' Face" by Morley.
　　"This is not that hard, children. Now, watch me. And 1, 2, 3-" And we sing again, worse than ever and she stops us and Mrs. Oldberg, our kind teacher, says, "Maybe they would do better on 'The Red River Valley'. " And Miss Falconer says, "You can't sing cowboy songs all your life. Music is work, like anything else; you have to work at it. Now children, this is not that hard." And she brings a recording of an English boys choir, singing "April is in My Mistress' Face". And she plays it over and over again -- their perfect little 9)flutey voices "April is in my Mistress' face, and July in her eyes have place; within her bosom lies September; but in her heart a cold December."
　　This elegant lady looks at us, and she says, "Tenors, I want you to sing your part so that I know you have it... one by one." I am the third from the end. Russell sings first, he has an advantage, he takes piano. He does pretty good. And then Jerry Swedeen. And then she looks at me. And I say, "I don't feel well." "Sing," she says, "stand up and sing." "I really don't feel well." And the truth is that I don't. She says, "If you're well enough to be in school, you're well enough to sing." And I think I'll never be that well, but I stand up and sing.
　　"April is in my mistress' face, and July in her eyes have place; within her... lies September; and in her heart a cold December." And sit down, looking at the 10)alto's and the 11)soprano's sitting there 12)smirking at me, and all of them singing "nah nah nah naaah", and go home in disgrace.

　　难忘歌咏
　　今天是星期一，星期一是唱诗的日子。
　　午餐过后，我们唱诗班的成员吃过了午饭要全体坐在饭厅里，等法克纳小姐给我们排练三首歌。为了迎接五月份的全区合唱赛，她从二月份起一直在忙着给我们排练。不过我们唱得甚至不如从前。
　　因为她实在太美、太优雅了，在这个小镇上就像位公爵夫人，和我们的妈妈们一点也不像。她身着套装，剪裁得体的套装，外衣前还缀着白羽毛。她像是杂志女郎走下来似的，当她看着我们--尤其是当看着我们男高音--的时候，我们都不敢看她。我们垂下头盯自己的脚。而她说：“看着我！”她说：“如果不看我，怎么能跟上音乐唱歌呢？”
　　但对我们男高音来说，节奏根本不成问题。我们虽然唱得有点拖拉，只不过是找不准调子。我们之所以会拖拉是因为每个男高音都在等着旁边的人先唱出调子。
　　我们于是站起来唱歌。人人唱得比旁边人轻些。因为虽然我们是男高音，可是这把男高音的嗓音也维持不了几个月了，很不稳定。然而逢到周一，法克纳小姐就看着我们说：“这并不难唱，男高音们。孩子们，这没什么难的。”
　　不过这的确难极了！她挑的三首歌由三位名字差不多的外国作曲家写成：托斯第的《小夜曲》；戴蒙第的《奥托帕皮第》；最难的还要数摩利的《四月照在我情妇的脸庞上》。
　　“这不难唱，孩子们。好了，看着我。准备，一二三--”我们又唱起来，唱得一塌糊涂，她不得不停下。我们仁慈的老师沃贝格夫人就说：“或许他们唱《红河谷》会唱得好些。法克纳小姐说：“你们总不能一辈子瞎哼哼吧。音乐像别的东西一样需要琢磨；你们得认真对待。好了，孩子们，唱歌不难。”她拿来一张英国童声合唱唱片，上面有《四月照在我情妇的脸庞上》。她把唱片放了一遍又一遍--悠扬的童声唱着“四月照在我情妇的脸庞上，七月辉映在她的眼眸里；九月依偎在她胸中；而她的心是冰冷的十二月天。”
　　优雅的法克纳小姐看着我们说道：“男高音们，把你们的那部分唱给我听，我要知道你们都会唱了……一个一个地来。”我是倒数第三个。首先轮到罗素，他借着优势挑选了弹钢琴，他弹得还不错。然后轮到杰里·史威丁。接下来她看着我。我只好说：“我不舒服。”“唱啊，”她说，“站起来唱。”“我真的不舒服。”事实并非如此。她就说：“你既然能好好地来上学，也就能好好地唱歌。”我觉得我绝没有好到那份上，但我还是站起身来唱了。
　　“四月照在我情妇的脸庞上，七月辉映在她的眼眸里；九月依偎在她……啦啦啦……中；而她的心是冰冷的十二月天。”我唱完坐下，看到坐在另一头的女低音和女高音们一边得意洋洋地看着我笑，一边唱“呐呐呐呐呐呐”。后来我就颜面扫地地回家去了。

　　注释：
　　1) choral  n. 合唱队的
　　2) Duchess  n. 女公爵，公爵夫人
　　3) tailored  a. 剪裁讲究的
　　4) ruffle  n. （鸟等）颈上的一圈毛，摺边
　　5) tenor  n. 男高音
　　6) rhythm  n. 节奏，韵律
　　7) drag  v. 拖拉
　　8) 这句话的意思是男孩们正处于变声期。
　　9) flutey  a. 柔软清澈的声音
　　10) alto  n. 女低音
　　11) soprano  n. 女高音
　　12) smirk  v. 傻笑，假笑，得意地笑

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-05》★★
　　SPIDERMAN

　　(Scene 1: Before there was a Spider-Man, there was Peter Parker, a senior at Midtown High School in Queens, New York. Peter has pined for the lovely girl next door, Mary Jane Watson, ever since he was 6.)

　　Peter: Who am I? You sure you want to know? The story of my life is not for the 1)faint of heart. If somebody said it was a happy little tale, if somebody told you I was just an average ordinary guy, not a care in the world, somebody lied. But let me assure you, this, like any story worth telling, is all about a girl. That girl. The girl next door. Mary Jane Watson. The woman I've loved since before I even liked girls.
　　Mary Jane Watson (short for MJ): Were you listening to that?
　　Peter: No, well, I heard but I was just taking out the 2)trash.
　　MJ: I guess you can always hear us.
　　Peter: Well, everybody shouts.
　　MJ: Your aunt and uncle don't.
　　Peter: They can scream pretty good sometimes. Listen, MJ, about today at school with Flash...
　　MJ: You really 3)freaked us out.
　　Peter: I'm sorry. Is he OK?
　　MJ: He's just happy you didn't give him a 4)black eye for graduation. So where are you going after you graduate?
　　Peter: I... I want to move into the city, and hopefully get a job as a photographer, work my way through college. What about you?
　　MJ: Headed for the city, too. Can't wait to get out of here. Wanna...
　　Peter: What? Well, come on, try me.
　　MJ: I wanna act on stage.
　　Peter: Really? Well, that's perfect. You're 5)awesome in all the school plays.
　　MJ: Really?
　　Peter: Yeah! I cried like a baby when you played Cinderella.
　　MJ: Peter, that was first grade.
　　Peter: Well, even so, sometimes, you know people. You can just see what's coming.
　　MJ: What do you see coming for you?
　　Peter: I don't know. Whatever it is, it's something I've never felt before.
　　MJ: And what for me?
　　Peter: For you? You are going to light up Broadway.
　　MJ: You know, you're taller than you look.
　　Peter: I hunch.
　　MJ: Don't.
　　Flash (MJ's Boyfriend): Hey, MJ, come take a ride in my new birthday present! Come on!
　　MJ: I gotta go.
　　Peter: Bye.

　　(Scene 2: Orphaned at an early age, Peter Parker lives with his beloved Aunt May and Uncle Ben. One day, Uncle Ben offers to drive Peter school.)

　　Peter: Thanks for the ride, Uncle...
　　Uncle: No, wait a minute, Peter, we... we need to talk.
　　Peter: Well, we can talk later.
　　Uncle: Well, we can talk now if you let me.
　　Peter: What do we have to talk about? Why now?
　　Uncle: Because we haven't talked at all for so long, your Aunt May and I don't even know who you are anymore. You 6)shirk your 7)chores; you have all those 8)weird experiments in your room; you start fights at school.
　　Peter: I didn't start that fight, I told you that.
　　Uncle: Well, you sure as hell finished it.
　　Peter: What was I supposed to do? Run away?
　　Uncle: No, no, you're not supposed to run away but Pete, look, you're changing, I know, I went through exactly the same thing at your age.
　　Peter: No, not exactly.
　　Uncle: Peter, these are the years when a man changes into the man he's going to become the rest of his life. Just be careful who you change into. This guy, Flash Thompson, he probably deserved what happened. But just because you can beat him up doesn't give you the right to. Remember, with great power comes great responsibility.
　　Peter: Are you afraid that I'm going to turn into some kind of 9)criminal? Quit worrying about me, ok? Something's different. I'll figure it out. Stop 10)lecturing me please.
　　Uncle: I don't mean to lecture and I don't mean to 11)preach, and I know I'm not your father.
　　Peter: Then stop pretending to be.
　　Uncle: Right... I'll pick you up here at ten.

　　(Scene 3: Peter discovers that he has unusual powers soon after he is bitten by a genetically altered spider, and he uses his powers to fight crime. That makes him a hero.)

　　Chief Editor: Who is Spiderman? He's a criminal, that's who is! A 12)vigilante, a public 13)menace! What's he doing on my front page?
　　Secretary: Mr. Jameson, your wife is on line one, she needs to know if you....
　　Editor 1: Mr. Jameson, we have a page 6 problem.
　　Chief Editor: We have a page 1 problem, shut up!
　　Editor 1: Right.
　　Chief Editor: Well...
　　Editor 2: He's news.
　　Editor 3: If they're really important, clients, they can't wait.
　　Chief Editor: They're about to.
　　Editor 3: He pulled 6 people off that subway car.
　　Chief Editor: Sure, from a wreck he probably caused. Something goes wrong and this 14)creepy 15)crawler is there. Look at that! He's fleeing the scene! What's that tell ya?
　　Editor 3: He's not fleeing, he's probably going to save somebody else. He's a hero!
　　Chief Editor: Then why does he wear a mask, hum? What's he got to hide?
　　Secretary: She just needs to know if you want the chintz or the chenille in the dining room.
　　Chief Editor: Whichever one's cheaper!
　　Editor 1: Mr. Jameson, it's like this. We double-booked page 6, see, so both Macy's and Connoway's both have the 3/4 of the same page.
　　Editor 2: We sold out four printings.
　　Chief Editor: Sold out?
　　Editor 2: Every copy.
　　Chief Editor: Tomorrow morning, Spiderman, page 1 with a decent picture this time. Move Connoway to page 7.
　　Editor 1: This is apartment page.
　　Chief Editor: Make it page 8 and give them 10% off... make it 5%.
　　Editor 1: That can't be done.
　　Chief Editor: Get out of here!
　　Editor 3: Problem is we don't have a decent picture, Eddie's been on it for weeks, we can barely get a glimpse of him.
　　Chief Editor: Aaww, what, is he shy? If we can get a picture of Julia Roberts in a thong, we can certainly get a picture of this weirdo. Put an ad in the front page. Cash money for a picture of Spiderman. He doesn't want to be famous? Then I'll make him 16)infamous!

　　(Scene 4: After exposure to an experimental nerve gas, Norman Osborn, a scientist and businessman, develops an alternate personality himself: the super-strong, psychotic Green Goblin. In order to infuriate Peter, Green Goblin terrifies Aunt May to hospitalize. MJ comes and visits Aunt May.)

　　Peter: How are you? Are you OK about the other night?
　　MJ: Yea, I'm fine. I just feel bad about leaving Aunt May. Have you talked to Harry? He called me, I haven't called him back. The fact is, I'm in love with somebody else.
　　Peter: You are?
　　MJ: At least I think I am. It's not the right time to talk about it.
　　Peter: No, no, go on. Would I know his name, this guy?
　　MJ: You think I'm a stupid little girl with a 17)crush.
　　Peter: Trust me.
　　MJ: It's funny. He saved my life twice and I've never even seen his face.
　　Peter: Oh, him.
　　MJ: You're laughing!
　　Peter: No, no, no, I understand, he is extremely cool.
　　MJ: But do you think it's true, all the terrible things they say about him?
　　Peter: No, no, not Spiderman, not a chance in the world. I know him a little bit. I'm sort of his un-official photographer.
　　MJ: Has he mentioned me?
　　Peter: Yeah!
　　MJ: And what did he say?
　　Peter: Err, I said... He asked me what I thought about you.
　　MJ: And what did you say?
　　Peter: I said, "Spiderman," I said, "the great thing about MJ is when you look in her eyes and she is looking back in yours, everything feels not quite normal because you feel stronger and weaker at the same time. You feel excited and at the same time terrified. The truth is, you don't know what you feel. Except you know what kind of man you want to be. It's as if you've reached the unreachable and you weren't ready for it.
　　MJ: You said that?
　　Peter: Oh, something like that.
　　(After MJ Leaves)
　　Aunt May: Go home, dear, you look awful.
　　Peter: And you look beautiful.
　　Aunt May: Well, thank you.
　　Peter: I don't like to leave you here.
　　Aunt May: But I am safe here.
　　Peter: Can I do anything for you?
　　Aunt May: You do too much -- college job, a job, all this time with me. You're not Superman, you know. A smile finally, I haven't one of those on your face since Mary Jane was here.
　　Peter: Hey, you were supposed to be asleep!
　　Aunt May: You know you were about 6 years old when MJ's family moved in next door. And when she got out of the car and you saw her for the first time, you grabbed me and said, "Aunt May, Aunt May, is that an angel?"
　　Peter: Gee, did I say that?
　　Aunt May: You sure did.
　　Peter: Ahh... Harry's in love with her. She's still his girl.
　　Aunt May: Well, isn't that up to her?
　　Peter: She doesn't really know who I am.
　　Aunt May: Because you won't let her. You are so mysterious all the time. Tell me, would it be so dangerous to let Mary Jane know how much you care? Everybody else knows!
　　Peter: I'll be right back!
　　(Ringing MJ)
　　Peter: Oh, come on. Pick up. Hey, MJ, it's...
　　MJ's Answering Machine: Hi! This is MJ, sing a song at the 18)beep.
　　Peter: MJ, it's Peter, you are there? Hello? You are there? Well, I'm just calling to check up on you. Will you call me when you get in? OK? All right, well, don't go up any dark alleys...Hello?
　　Green Goblin: Ah ha ha ha. Can Spiderman come out to play?
　　Peter: Where is she?

　　蜘蛛侠
　　（  场景一：故事开始时还没有蜘蛛侠，只有名叫彼德·帕克的高中生，他在纽约皇后区的城中中学念书。并且他早在六岁起就爱慕着邻家女孩玛丽·简·沃森。）
　　彼德：我是谁？你真的想知道吗？我一生的故事平淡无奇。如果有人说这是个圆满的故事，如果有人告诉你说我只不过是个普通人，在世界上无足轻重，那就是在骗你。可我向你保证，这个故事和别的值得一说的故事一样，是关于一个女孩子的。就是那个女孩。我邻家的女孩--玛丽·简·沃森。她是我最早的初恋对象。
　　玛丽·简·沃森（简称“MJ”）：你都听到了？
　　彼德：没有，唔，我倒垃圾的时候听到了。
　　MJ：我想你经常听得到吧？
　　彼德：是啊，人人都叫嚷。
　　MJ：你的婶婶和叔叔就不会。
　　彼德：有时候他们吵架也吵得很大声。听我说，MJ，今天在学校弗莱士那件事……
　　MJ：你真的把我们都吓呆了。
　　彼德：抱歉。他还好吧？
　　MJ：他还为你没让他背黑名毕业而高兴呢。你毕业后想去哪里？
　　彼德：我……我想搬到纽约城里，希望能找份摄影工作，边工作边念大学。你呢？
　　MJ：我也想到城里。真是迫不及待想离开这里。我……
　　彼德：怎么？说呀，告诉我吧。
　　MJ：我想当演员。
　　彼德：真的？那太好了。你在学校里的演出都好棒。
　　MJ：真是这样吗？
　　彼德：是啊！你演灰姑娘的时候，我哭得跟小孩子似的。
　　MJ：彼德，那已经是一年级的事情了。
　　彼德：啊，就算是一年级吧，有时候你很了解别人。你能看到未来。
　　MJ：你看到自己的未来是怎样的呢？
　　彼德：我不知道。不管怎样，一定是我从未感受过的。
　　MJ：那我的呢？
　　彼德：你的？你将在百老汇上大放异彩。
　　MJ：你知道吗，你实际比看起来的高。
　　彼德：我驼背。
　　MJ：别再驼了。
　　弗莱士（MJ的男友）：嗨，MJ，坐我新得到的生日礼物去兜兜风吧！来啊！
　　MJ：我要走了。
　　彼德：再见。
　　（场景二：彼德·帕克自幼是孤儿，他和亲爱的梅婶婶和本叔叔住在一起。一天，本叔叔提出送彼德去上学。）
　　彼德：谢谢你搭我，叔叔……
　　叔叔：不，等等，彼德，我们……我们谈一谈。
　　彼德：我们晚点再谈吧。
　　叔叔：唔，我们现在就可以谈，如果你愿意的话。
　　彼德：我们为什么非得谈不可？为什么非得是现在？
　　叔叔：因为我们有好久没谈过话了，你梅婶婶和我都快不认识你了。你不做家务；在房间里做古怪的实验；你在学校打架。
　　彼德：打架不是我引起的，我告诉过你。
　　叔叔：可你打了。
　　彼德：那我该怎么办呢？要我逃跑吗？
　　叔叔：不，不，不是说你该逃跑，但彼德，你变了，我知道，我在你这年龄的时候也有过一样的经历。
　　彼德：不，不会一样。
　　叔叔：彼德，一个人在这几年里的变化会影响到他下半辈子成为什么样的人。多留心自己的变化。弗莱士·汤普生这个人或许该打，但是你不能因为有打人的能力就有打人的权力。记住：拥有非凡的能力也就意味着要承担重大的责任。
　　彼德：你是不是怕我会变成坏蛋？别担心我了，好吗？情况不一样，我要解决问题。请别再训导我了。
　　叔叔：我不是想训导你，也不是想说教，我知道我不是你爸爸。
　　彼德：那就别假装你是好了。
　　叔叔：对……我十点钟来接你。
　　（场景三：彼德发现他被一只基因改造过的蜘蛛咬着后，拥有了超凡能力，他借此能力与邪恶做斗争并一举成为英雄人物。）
　　主编：蜘蛛侠是什么人？他是罪犯，是坏人！是义务警员！公众敌人！他为什么给放在我的头版上？
　　秘书：詹姆森先生，您太太在一号电话线上，你想知道你是不是……
　　编辑1：詹姆森先生，我们在第六版上有问题。
　　主编：闭嘴！我们有问题的是第一版。
　　编辑1：对。
　　主编：这个……
　　编辑2：他就是新闻。
　　编辑3：客户们很重要，他们不能等。
　　主编：让他们等。
　　编辑3：蜘蛛侠从地铁救出了六人。
　　主编：当然了，事故没准就是他造成的。搞砸了事情，这个满地爬的家伙还上头版。瞧瞧吧！他正从现场逃出来呢！那说明了什么？
　　编辑3：他不是逃，他也许是在救谁。他是名英雄！
　　主编：那他为什么要蒙面，啊？他为什么要遮遮掩掩的？
　　秘书：您太太想知道饭厅里是用棉布还是绒布？
　　主编：哪个便宜就用哪个好了！
　　编辑1：詹姆森先生，是这样的。我们的第六版接了两个广告，一个是梅西的，一个是康诺威的，都各要四分之三的版面。
　　编辑2：报纸重印了四次都卖空了。
　　主编：卖空了？
　　编辑2：全部清空。
　　主编：明天早上，蜘蛛侠放在头版，外加一张漂亮图。把康诺威的广告移到第七版。
　　编辑1：可第七版是房产版。
　　主编：那就放到第八版，给他打个九折……九五折就好了。
　　编辑1：那不行。
　　主编：滚出去！
　　编辑3：问题是我们没有漂亮图，艾迪拍了好几周了，我们连个影子都没看到。
　　主编：哦，怎么，蜘蛛侠很害羞是吗？我们既然拿得到朱丽娅·罗伯茨的写真照，也就拿得到这个怪胎的照片。在前页放则广告。重金悬赏蜘蛛侠的照片。他不想出名是吗，我就让他臭名远播！
　　（场景四：科学家兼商人诺蔓·奥斯本在实验中受神经瓦斯所害，性格大变；他变成有超能力、丧心病狂的绿恶魔。为了激怒彼德，绿恶魔将梅婶婶惊吓得住了院。MJ前来探望梅婶婶。）
　　彼德：你好吗？那晚你没事吧？
　　MJ：哦，我还好。只是离开了梅婶婶让我很难受。你和哈利说过话了吗？他给过我电话，我没回应。其实，我已经爱上别人了。
　　彼德：你？
　　MJ：至少我自己这么认为。现在谈这个真不是时候。
　　彼德：不，不，你接着说。我认识那个人吗？
　　MJ：你会认为我傻乎乎的，像个恋爱中的小女生。
　　彼德：相信我。
　　MJ：说来好笑，他救过我两次，我却没见过他的模样。
　　彼德：哦，原来是他啊。
　　MJ：你在笑！
　　彼德：不，不，不，我能理解，那人酷毙了。
　　MJ：可你信不信那些谣言是真的--别人说他的那些坏事？
　　彼德：不，不，蜘蛛侠不会做坏事，一点也不可能。我对他稍微有些了解。我还算是他非正式的摄影师呢。
　　MJ：他有没有提过我？
　　彼德：有！
　　MJ：他说了什么？
　　彼德：唔，我说……他问我觉得你怎样。
　　MJ：你是怎么说的？
　　彼德：我说，“蜘蛛侠，”我说，“MJ最大的优点就是，当你看着她的眼睛而她也看着你的时候，所有一切都不同了，因为你感到更强大同时也更虚弱。你感到激动同时也感到害怕。事实上你无法知道自己的真实感受，只知道自己想成为什么样的人。就好像你已经成功地逾越了那道难以逾越的障碍，在你还没来得及准备好的时候。
　　MJ：你真的这么说了？
　　彼德：噢，差不多吧。
　　（MJ离开后）
　　梅婶婶：回家吧，亲爱的，你脸色不太好。
　　彼德：你脸色好极了。
　　梅婶婶：谢谢。
　　彼德：我想把你留在这儿。
　　梅婶婶：可我在这儿挺安全。
　　彼德：我为你做些什么好呢？
　　梅婶婶：你做的太多了--要念书，要工作，还要花时间陪我。你知道，你可不是超人啊。终于笑了，玛丽·简离开后我都没见你笑过。
　　彼德：嗨，我还以为你睡着了！
　　梅婶婶：知道吗，你六岁大的时候，MJ她家搬到我们隔壁。她下车的时候你第一次看见她，你抓着我说：“梅婶婶，梅婶婶，那是天使吗？”
　　彼德：啊，我这么说的吗？
　　梅婶婶：你真的是这么说的。
　　彼德：啊……哈利很爱她，她还是他的女朋友。
　　梅婶婶：这个嘛，不是该由她自己决定的吗？
　　彼德：她还不怎么了解我呢。
　　梅婶婶：因为你没让她了解啊。你总是神神秘秘的。告诉我，让玛丽·简知道你有多在乎她，这难道很危险吗？除了她，人人都知道！
　　彼德：我马上回来！
　　（给MJ电话）
　　彼德：哦，快点。接电话啊。嗨，MJ，我是……
　　MJ的电话留言：嗨！我是MJ，听到一声响后请唱歌。
　　彼德：MJ，我是彼德，你在吗？喂？你在吗？我打电话看看你怎样了。你回来后给我个电话好吗？行吗？好了，别往高处和暗巷里走……喂？
　　绿恶魔：哈哈哈哈。蜘蛛侠出来玩玩好吗？
　　彼德：她在哪？

　　注释：
　　1) faint  n. 晕阙，虚弱
　　2) trash  n. 垃圾，废物
　　3) freak out 极度兴奋，行为反常
　　4) black eye 名誉扫地，臭名昭著
　　5) awesome  a. 令人敬畏的
　　6) shirk  v. 逃避，推卸
　　7) chore  n. 家务杂事
　　8) weird  a. 怪异的
　　9) criminal  n. 犯罪者
　　10) lecture  v. 训诫
　　11) preach  v. 说教
　　12) vigilante  n. 义务警员
　　13) menace  n. 危险物
　　14) creepy  a. 爬行的
　　15) crawler  n. 爬行者
　　16) infamous  a. 声名狼藉的
　　17) crush  n. 迷恋，迷恋的对象
　　18) beep  n. 哔哔响

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-06》★★
　　The Marketing Strategies of Hollywood

　　Consuello: Be prepared for a Hollywood holiday 1)blitz! The season is getting its 2)kick-off with one of the most 3)anticipated films this weekend. Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets is the 4)sequel to the wildly successful Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone, which sold 971 million dollars worth of tickets world-wide. But this year's holiday offerings are 5)wrapped in more marketing tie-ins than ever, designed to pack you into theatres as well as into stores. Are they worth the price of admission? Joining us is the Wall Street Journal's Hollywood 6)columnist, Tom King. Tom, good to see you.
　　King: Good to see you, Consuella.
　　Consuello: Now look, I learned from your column that the New James Bond movie, Die Another Day, will have some 24 different tie-ins. What is going on here?
　　King: Yikes! Look out, Consuella and all you other movie-goers out there! MGM, I think, is setting some kind of record here by 7)lining up so many marketing companies to help it promote its movies. Not only are they hooking up with Finlandia Vodka and Aspen-Martin cars, but they've also made promotional tie-in arrangements with Samsonite Luggage, and Circuit City.
　　Consuello: Why are they doing this, Tom?
　　King: Well, the studios look to these marketers to help them market their movies. In a very competitive holiday movie season, the studios have to spend an awful lot of money on television advertising to open their pictures. And to 8)break through the 9)clutter, they turn to these other marketers and have them write out some cheques and spend some of their money to help them promote their films.
　　Consuello: Right. Now MGM's new Bond movie is one extreme. But you reported that Miramax's Pinocchio, starring Roberto Bennini of Life is Beautiful fame, is taking a different tack only three promotional partners. Why is it limiting their partners?
　　King: Well, if you listen to Miramax, they say that they think that if you line up 24 different promotional partners, that it will 10)backfire -- that movie-goers sense that as a real marketing 11)avalanche and that it's a turn-off to them. So Miramax said they turned only to McDonald's, FAO Schwartz, and Langer's Juice, so it's a much more conservative campaign there.
　　Consuello: Sounds like a balancing act between Hollywood and the marketers. Tom King, thanks for joining us.
　　King: Thank you.

　　好莱坞的新招

　　康休洛：准备好，好莱坞的假期闪电战开始了！本季有一部万众期待的电影要在周末开演--《哈利波特与密室》，它是《哈利波特与魔法石》的续集，后者大获成功，全球票房高达9.71亿美元。但是今年假期放映的影片比往年有更多的搭配销售，务求吸引大家既进电影院又进商店。高昂的票价是否物有所值呢？且听《华尔街杂志》的电影专栏作家汤姆·金的高论。汤姆，你好。
　　金：你好，康休洛。
　　康休洛：我从你的专栏中读到，新“007”电影《择日而亡》的搭销伙伴竟高达24家。到底是怎么回事？
　　金：嗳！注意了，康休洛和影迷们！米高梅又刷新记录了，它找到更多商家来帮忙宣传新片。这回它的搭销伙伴不仅Finlandia Vodka和Aspen-Martin汽车，还有Samsonite Luggage和Circuit City。
　　康休洛：他们为什么这么做呢，汤姆？
　　金：因为电影公司想让这些商家帮宣传电影。在竞争激烈的节假日播映期，首映前电影公司不得不花费巨额在电视上做宣传。为了解决困难，他们转向让别的商家出钱，利用其中部分金额来做电影宣传的费用。
　　康休洛：是的。米高梅的“007”新片就是个典型例子。可你还说米拉麦克斯公司的《匹诺曹》，由演过《美丽人生》的罗伯特·贝尼尼来主演，却只用了三家公司来宣传。他们为什么会限制搭销规模呢？
　　金：这个，不知你听过米拉麦克斯的说法没有，他们说如果一口气起用24个不同商家来做宣传，会起相反的作用--影迷们一旦察觉到宣传之势排山倒海，就会心生排斥。所以米拉麦克斯说他们只找了麦当劳、FAO Schwartz和Langer's Juice，保守地进行竞争。
　　康休洛：听起来像是电影公司和商家之间寻求的平衡。汤姆·金，非常感谢你的评论。
　　金：谢谢。

　　注释：
　　1) blitz  n. 闪电战
　　2) kick-off  n. 开始
　　3) anticipated  a.期望的
　　4) sequel  n. 续集，续编
　　5) wrap  v. 包装的
　　6) columnist  n. 专栏作家
　　7) line up 排列，安排
　　8) break through 打破，突破
　　9) clutter  n. 混乱
　　10) backfire  n. 相反作用
　　11) avalanche  n. 雪崩，崩落

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-07》★★
　　Leonardo DiCaprio
　　-- His Living Fantasy

　　Leonardo DiCaprio was born November 11, 1974, in Los Angeles, California, to Ermeline and George DiCaprio. And from the very beginning, his parents knew Leonardo would be special.
　　Victoria Looseleaf (writer): Yes, the legend is, in fact, true. Leonardo was a very 1)determined boy. In fact, he was so determined that while George and Ermeline were visiting the Ufficci Gallery in Florence and 2)gazing upon one of these 3)fabulous Leonardo DaVinci masterpieces, Ermeline was pregnant and she felt some kicks from the unborn boy. They decided, would it be a boy, they would name him Leonardo. And I'd like to say, "Yes, a masterpiece was born".
　　In 1996, film-maker James Cameron, best known for directing films like The Terminator and Aliens, began realizing his dream of bringing the 4)epic story of the Titanic to the big screen. But although Leo cheerfully accepted the chance to 5)audition for the role of Jack Dawson, a third-class passenger who falls in love with an 6)aristocratic beauty, he was concerned that the film might be more of a 7)showcase for special effects than for his acting ability.
　　Steven Smith (writer): He was interested, but he was very 8)reluctant to say "yes" to this movie. He was very reluctant because he was afraid this was going to be a big blockbuster commercial movie that wouldn't give the actors very much to do.
　　At the audition, DiCaprio performed brilliantly. And Cameron was convinced that Leonardo could 9)convey the 10)blend of 11)impetuousness and sensitivity he was looking for. But overcoming DiCaprio's concerns about the part proved no easy task.
　　Steven Smith: James Cameron said that he auditioned Leo for 15 minutes. Leo auditioned him for three months. He really just couldn't make up his mind. And finally James Cameron said, "Look, you may think that this is not a difficult role, you may think that this is just a nice typical hero role, but it's not." And that's when he got Leo's attention. And, in fact, later Leo said that this was an extremely difficult part for him to play because it was the closest role he had had to himself.
　　Co-starring as Leonardo's love interest in the film, was British actress Kate Winslet.
　　Steven Smith: Fortunately, Leo had a tremendous 12)ally in his co-star, Kate Winslet. They really 13)hit it off. DiCaprio said that it wasn't a romantic relationship, but it was a great friendship. They seemed to have a good kind of teasing side with each other, they got through their love scene with a lot of laughs, and evidently they both kept each other 14)sane during this process.
　　Kate Winslet: It sounds really nuts to say this, but we are really like brother and sister. And we shared so much, I mean on a personal level. He's got lots of my secrets and I've got heaps of his and I'd never tell a soul.
　　After six 15)grueling months, Titanic completed shooting in March of 1997. And when it was released to movie theatres just nine months later, it quickly became the most successful film in history, eventually earning nearly 2 billion dollars world-wide. Overnight, Leonardo DiCaprio was catapulted from teen heart-throb to international superstar. But it was a change he greeted with mixed emotions.
　　Leonardo DiCaprio: It's surreal and I'm just getting used to it. I mean I don't have a perfect answer for it 'cause I don't really know, you know. This is all sort of new to me.
　　Steven Smith: Titanic really sealed the fate of Leonardo DiCaprio in some ways that I think he isn't entirely happy with. Of course he was thrilled that the movie was so successful. With Titanic, Leonardo DiCaprio has given up a large part of his privacy, the privacy that is very important to him.
　　Leonardo DiCaprio: I've taken sort of two roles that have definitely like jumped up my popularity curve, for whatever reasons, so I'm adjusting to it. I mean, it's cool, but... we'll see how it is.
　　Steven Smith: For Leo's fans, the most 16)disastrous event of 1998 was his failure to get an Oscar 17)nomination for Titanic. And I don't think that Leonardo DiCaprio is losing sleep over his failure to get an Oscar nomination. He is doing this because he has to. This is what he does. This is what he was put on the planet to do.
　　But as the public's 18)ongoing 19)infatuation with all things, Leo shows no signs of slowing down. The talented young actor's seems to determined to keep his head on straight to take the 20)adulation in stride.
　　Leonardo DiCaprio: I'd always dreamed that I'd, you know, be an actor and be doing well. That's, I mean I always had fantasies about that, for sure, yeah.
　　Critic: I think, because he is so truly talented, we will actually watch in him grow as an actor. And that's the thing about Leonardo is that he has an endless capacity to grow as an actor.

　　里奥纳多·迪卡皮里欧
　　--戏里戏外

　　里奥纳多·迪卡皮里奥1974年11月11日出生于加州洛杉矶，父母是爱美琳和乔治·迪卡皮里奥。从一开始，他的父母就知道里奥纳多与众不同。
　　维多莉亚·洛丝里（作家）：是的，传闻是真的。里奥纳多是个很有主意的孩子。其实他太有主意了，爱美琳和乔治·迪卡皮里欧去参观佛罗伦萨的乌非思美术馆时，正看到里奥纳多·达芬奇的一张杰作时，有身孕在身的爱美琳感到肚里的孩子在踢脚。他们决定如果生的是个男孩，就给他起名叫里奥纳多。而我的说法是：“是的，一幅杰作诞生了。”
　　1996年，以拍摄了《魔鬼终结者》和《异形》享誉的电影制作人詹姆斯·卡麦伦想到要把“铁达尼号”的壮景搬上银幕，尽管里奥纳多欣喜地得到机会试镜演杰克·唐森--一名爱上贵族美女的三等舱乘客--他同时也担心电影只把重点放在特效上，没有给他发挥演技留下太多余地。
　　史蒂文·史密斯（作家）：他很有兴趣，可他犹豫着要不要接演该片。他拿不定主意是因为他担心这部片子商业性太强了，演员没有表现的机会。
　　里奥纳多在试镜中表现得非常出色。卡麦伦深信里奥纳多能表现出他所寻找的冲动结合敏感的角色特质。可要说服里奥纳多解除顾虑并不容易。
　　史蒂文·史密斯：詹姆斯·卡麦伦说，他给里奥纳多试了十五分钟的镜，而里奥纳多则考验了他三个月。他就是拿不定主意。后来詹姆斯·卡麦伦说：“你可能以为这个角色太浅，你可能以为这只是个典型的英雄式人物，其实不是。”他这么说才吸引了里奥纳多的注意。其实后来里奥纳多说他演杰克太难了，因为这是他所接到的角色中最像他本人的。
　　在电影中演出里奥纳多爱侣的是英国女演员凯特·温斯莉。
　　史蒂文·史密斯：幸运的是，里奥纳多和演对手戏的凯特·温斯莉很合得来。他们演得入木三分。里奥纳多说他们之间没有爱情，只有亲密的友谊。他们在一起有说有笑，拍摄情侣关系的镜头过程中笑声不断，而且显而易见的是他们一直保持着这种良好的关系。
　　凯特·温斯莉：说出来有点傻，不过我们真的很像兄妹。我们有很多共同处，在私人方面。他知道许多我的秘密，我也懂得他的很多秘密，我从没把他的秘密跟任何人说过。
　　劳累了六个月，《铁达尼号》终于在1997年3月完成了拍摄。九个月后，该片在各电影院播放，迅即成为历史上最卖座电影，在全球总共拿到20亿美元的赢利。里奥纳多·迪卡皮里欧由青少年偶像一夜之间摇身变成国际巨星。但这个变化令他思绪万千。
　　里奥纳多·迪卡皮里欧：这好像不是真的一样，我在慢慢适应。我不知道怎么说才最好，因为我的确不知道。这变化对我来说还是新鲜的。
　　史蒂文·史密斯：《铁达尼号》真的在一定程度上决定了里奥纳多·迪卡皮里奥的命运，我觉得他对此并不欣喜若狂。当然了，看到电影如此成功他也感到振奋。拍了《铁达尼号》，里奥纳多·迪卡皮里奥就没有了个人隐私，隐私对于他是非常重要的。
　　里奥纳多·迪卡皮里欧：我就像刚演了两个角色，声望度骤然上升，不管是什么原因，我正在适应这个变化。我觉得这太好了，但……未来怎样我们会看到的。
　　史蒂文·史密斯：对里奥纳多的影迷而言，1998年最难过的事就是他在《铁达尼号》的演出与奥斯卡提名无缘而过。我觉得，里奥纳多·迪卡皮里奥并不会因为拿不到奥斯卡提名奖就睡不好觉。他演电影因为他别无可选。他做的是演员这一行。他出生在这个星球上也是为此。
　　尽管公众对他的痴迷不减，里奥纳多一点也没放松下来。面对溢美之辞，这名才华横溢的年轻演员似乎仍毅然前行。
　　里奥纳多·迪卡皮里欧：我一生的梦想就是成为演员，而且是成为优秀的演员。我是说，那是我一直渴望梦想的，绝对是这样。
　　评论家：我想，因为他那么才华横溢，我们将能够看着他作为演员不断成长。里奥纳多的身上具备无尽潜能让他的演技更青出于蓝而胜于蓝。

　　[注释]
　　1) determined  a. 很有决心的
　　2) gaze upon 看
　　3) fabulous  a. 惊人的，难以置信的
　　4) epic  a. 壮丽的，大规模的
　　5) audition  n. 试镜
　　6) aristocratic  a. 贵族的
　　7) showcase  n. 陈列橱，显示优点的东西
　　8) reluctant  a. 不情愿的
　　9) convey  v. 传达
　　10) blend  n. 不同种类的混合物
　　11) impetuousness  n. 冲动
　　12) ally  n. 同盟者，盟友
　　13) hit off 相投，相处得好
　　14) sane  a. 神智清楚的
　　15) grueling  a. 使人精疲力竭的
　　16) disastrous  a. 悲伤的
　　17) nomination  n. 提名
　　18) ongoing  a. 正在进行的
　　19) infatuation  n. 醉心
　　20) adulation  n. 奉承

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-08》★★
　　Nicole Kidman
　　-- Growing out of Love

　　Kidman: I didn't think that I was ever going to have the success that I have now. I'm very surprised. I go in to see my 1)agent that other day, I said, "Can you believe this?"  This is kinda like "wow"!
　　Interviewer: Do you think that being Mrs. Tom Cruise in any way hurt your career?
　　Kidman: What does it matter? It was, I mean, hurt it? I had a life with him. I spent a decade of my life with him and loved him. Still, we'll always, you know, I mean, when you spend that amount of time with someone, they are with you. So therefore, when you say, well, did it hurt your career, who cares? That's what I wanted.
　　Interviewer: I've read that you put your career on the 2)back burner and allowed his career to be more important to you than your own.
　　Kidman: Yeah, of course. He earned way more money than me.
　　Interviewer: Did you feel you were being held back?
　　Kidman: I don't look at it that way.
　　Interviewer: You said, in that period of time, you can't have it all. But you are. You're having a huge career and you're raising two children alone.
　　Kidman: Yeah, I am doing it and I suppose that's why, I mean, I'm tired.
　　She thought she was 3)gawky and her hair was too 4)frizzy, her skin too pale. And 5)overall, that she was too tall.
　　Kidman: I was teased, really teased.
　　Interviewer: How tall are you?
　　Kidman: I'm five ten and a half, but I think now maybe I've grown half an inch and I'm five eleven. I was this height when I was thirteen years old, which is really hard. Hard...
　　Interviewer: Yeah. There's not one guy in your whole school who was as tall as you.
　　Kidman: Oh no. They all came up to here. It was awful.
　　Interviewer: Did you feel like ...
　　Kidman: Yeah, I had this thing where I liked to say "I'm not big" then because everyone goes, "Oh you're such a big girl. " "No, no, I'm not big, I'm not big."
　　It's been an issue in her career. Going back to her American debut in Days of Thunder. She was afraid that she was too tall to get the part opposite the star, Tom Cruise. She not only got the part, she got the man.
　　Interviewer: Was it love at first sight? One look?
　　Kidman: Not one look, but it was pretty powerful. You fall madly in love and that was sort of, you know, that was my love of my life, so that was a big thing.
　　Interviewer: It started good.
　　Kidman: Very good.
　　Nicole Kidman and Tom Cruise got married a year after they met. There were rumours that he, and perhaps she, too, were gay. Rumours they both denied. Nicole insists theirs was a real marriage.
　　Kidman: Love is an emotion that is so 6)compelling and 7)overwhelming and 8)intoxicating and extraordinary and they're right -- movies and books and songs, and we all know why.
　　But just as her career was beginning to 9)take off, her private life 10)crashed. After ten years, Tom Cruise asked for a divorce, saying only, "Nicole knows why." Nicole 11)fell apart.
　　Kidman: That was a terrible, terrible time in my life and a lot of things happened. Umm, in terms of my health, everything...
　　Interviewer: You had a 12)miscarriage.
　　Kidman: ... which I don't even want to talk about. Everything 13)crumbled at the same time and that's when you go, but if someone else is sitting out there now watching and saying, "I don't think I'm gonna 14)get through", ... you can.
　　She says that now, but back then she was so 15)devastated. She says she couldn't get out of bed and didn't stop crying until her mother arrived from Australia.
　　Kidman: You know, you cry and my mom would say, "What are you crying about? Get up, stop complaining, and move on. Life goes on, girl."
　　Interviewer: Do you blame yourself?
　　Kidman: Well, of course there's two people to blame here. I mean there's a whole story behind, oh, everything and it's not, it's certainly not for public 16)scrutiny.
　　Even with the great roles, the 17)triumphant success, the talk of more and more Oscar nominations, Nicole Kidman admits she's lonely.
　　Kidman: Do I want to be alone? No. I would love to have... I would love that. Do I feel slightly embarrassed saying that on television? Oh, I sound like a 18)wallflower. It's like I would love to meet somebody. I'd love to be 19)swept off my feet. I mean to have those goose-bumps and that feeling in your stomach when you just go "Ahh!" Please, that would be fun. That would be lovely.

　　妮歌·基曼
　　--当爱已成往事
　　基曼：我从没想到自己会拥有今天这样的成功。我太感到出乎意料了。有一天我去看我的经纪人，我说：“你能相信这一切吗？”这太让人惊奇了！
　　记者：你是否认为，嫁给了汤姆·克鲁斯在一定程度上毁了你的事业？
　　基曼：那有什么关系呢？我是说，那叫毁了事业？我曾和他一起生活。我一生中有十年时间和他生活在一起，我爱过他。你知道，我是说当你和某个人一起生活了那么长的时间，他就已经和你分不开了，我们仍然，也将永远会在一起。所以，你来问我是不是毁了我的事业--管它呢！那是我的选择啊。
　　记者：我听闻你曾把自己的事业低调处理，而让他的事业比你自己的更受重视。
　　基曼：是的，当然是。他赚的钱比我赚的多嘛。
　　记者：你有没有觉得过自己给妨碍了？
　　基曼：我不那么看。
　　记者：那个时候你说过，不可能样样俱得。可你现在得到了--你事业腾飞，还独力养了两个孩子。
　　基曼：是啊，是这样，所以我说我觉得好累。
　　妮歌从前还觉得自己太笨、头发太卷、皮肤太白了。她更嫌自己长得太高。
　　基曼：那时我被别人嘲笑，老被嘲笑。
　　记者：你有多高？
　　基曼：五英尺十点五英寸，我想我现在可能又长高了半寸，到五英尺十一英寸了。我十三岁就长了这么高，太难了，很难……
　　记者：是啊。整家学校都没有哪个男孩和你一样高。
　　基曼：哦，没有。他们只长到我这儿。太可怕了。
　　记者：你是否觉得……
　　基曼：是的，我当时很在乎这个，我总说“我个子不大”，因为人人都说：“哦，你真是个大个子女孩。”“不，不，我个子不大，我个子不大。”
　　个子问题一直纠缠着她的事业。提起她当年演出第一部美国片《雷霆壮志》时，她还担心因为个高的缘故而演不成汤姆·克鲁斯的对手戏。结果她不仅得到角色，也赢得了爱人。
　　记者：那是不是一见钟情？惊鸿一瞥？
　　基曼：不是惊鸿一瞥，不过印象分很高。疯狂地陷入爱河，像找到了一生之爱那样，那对我可是大事。
　　记者：有个好的开端。
　　基曼：非常好的开端。
　　妮歌·基曼和汤姆·克鲁斯认识一年后结了婚。谣传他--或者还有她--都是同性恋。他俩否认了此谣言。妮歌坚持说，他们之间是真正的婚姻。
　　基曼：爱情让人臣服，让人难以抵抗而迷醉，爱情太神奇了，电影、书还有歌中说的都太对了，我们明白了那种感觉。
　　但在她的事业才刚有起色的时候，她的私生活却一团糟。结婚十年，汤姆·克鲁斯提出离婚时只说了一句：“妮歌知道原因。”妮歌崩溃了。
　　基曼：那是我一生中的黑暗时期，发生了很多事。唔，我的健康也出了问题，一切都乱糟糟的。
　　记者：你还流产了。
　　基曼：我不想谈此问题。一切都同时坍塌，经历过这种事的人如果坐在一边看到我说这番话，如果这人说：“我想我熬不过去。”--其实你能。
　　现在她说起来容易，可当时她感觉惨不见天日。她说她甚至起不了床，不停地哭，一直到她的母亲从澳洲来看她。
　　基曼：我哭啊哭，妈妈就说：“你有什么好哭？起床，别再抱怨了，动一动。生活还是要继续啊，孩子。”
　　记者：你自责吗？
　　基曼：说到责备，两个人都该被责备。我是说，这件事另有内情，只是不便于公开说出来。
　　尽管得到了很棒的角色，有了辉煌的成功，获得了更多的奥斯卡提名奖项，妮歌·基曼还是坦诚地说她感到孤独。
　　基曼：我想不想一个人过？不想。我希望……希望有爱侣。我在电视上这么说会不会感到稍许难为情？哦，听起来好像我没人要似的。我想遇到合意的人。我希望被爱冲击。就像给当胸一记重击，让你措手不及。哗，那会很有意思，那太好了。

　　注释：
　　1) agent  n. 经纪人
　　2) back burner 一时非优先的地位，从属地位
　　3) gawky  a. 迟钝的，笨拙的
　　4) frizzy  a. 卷曲的
　　5) overall  adv. 总地来说
　　6) compelling  a. 强制的，强迫的
　　7) overwhelming  a. 无法抵抗的
　　8) intoxicating  a. 醉人的
　　9) take off 开始成功，开始好转
　　10) crash  v. 坠落，坠毁
　　11) fall apart 散架，崩溃
　　12) miscarriage  n. 流产
　　13) crumble  v. 粉碎，崩溃
　　14) get through 穿过，通过
　　15) devastated  a. 毁坏的
　　16) scrutiny  n. 详细审查
　　17) triumphant  a. 胜利的，成功的
　　18) wallflower  n. 舞会中没有舞伴而坐着看的女子
　　19) sweep off 冲击

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-09》★★
　　Al Gore

　　Interviewer: Are you or are you not going to run in 2004?
　　Gore: Well, I've decided not to run and I...
　　Interviewer: You've decided not to run?
　　Gore: I've decided that I will not be a candidate for President in 2004. My family all gathered here in New York City over the last few days and I found that... I've come to 1)closure on this. I don't think it's the right thing for me to be a candidate in 2004.
　　Interviewer: Well, I think a lot of people are just going to be 2)bowled over. You're not a candidate. You've been looking like a candidate. Tell us how you have arrived at what, I think, is gonna be a 3)stunning, really surprising decision?
　　Gore: Well, I've run for President twice and there are many other exciting ways to serve. I intend to remain actively involved in politics. I want to help whoever the Democratic Party's nominee is in 2004 to win the election. I'm going to explore a lot of other opportunities.
　　Interviewer: The ambition to be the commander-in-chief, the ambition to sit in the 4)Oval Office -- that's gone?
　　Gore: Well, I personally have the energy and the drive and ambition to make another campaign, but I don't think it's the right thing for me to do. I think that a campaign that would be a 5)rematch between myself and President Bush would inevitably involve a focus on the past that would in some measure distract from the focus on the future that I think all campaigns have to be about.
　　Interviewer: You say you had the ambition; you still have it even you said...
　　Gore: Yeah.
　　Interviewer: Right?
　　Gore: Yeah.
　　Interviewer: Still have the dream?
　　Gore: Yeah. Well, you know, never say "never", but I... I make this decision in the full knowledge and awareness that if I don't run this time, which I am not going to run in 2004, that's probably the last opportunity I'll ever have to run for President. Don't know that for sure but probably it is.
　　Interviewer: You think you could beat the President?
　　Gore: Look, I think I could, but the truth is that anybody who tells you they know what's going to happen two years from now and what would happen is just unrealistic.
　　Interviewer: I'm still trying to understand why you're not gonna run?
　　Gore: The last campaign was an extremely difficult one and while I have the energy and drive to go out there and do it again, I think that there are a lot of people within the Democratic Party who felt exhausted by that, and who felt like "OK, I don't want to go through that again." And I'm frankly sensitive to that...to that feeling.
　　Interviewer: A Democrat, you believe, could beat President Bush?
　　Gore: I absolutely believe that. And think about what happened in 1991 when the first President Bush was just as high...well, higher in the public opinion polls, and....
　　Interviewer: But not sustained like this.
　　Gore: Well, that's true, but nevertheless he was at 91% or something. I felt then that the economy was bad and it could turn back toward Democrats. It 6)ultimately did and very few people thought that. I feel the same way now.
　　Interviewer: So which of the Democrats, do you think, has the best shot?
　　Gore: I don't know.
　　Interviewer: So you don't have a feeling of what.... Do you have a feeling of what it will take? What a democrat has to look like? What he has to 7)stand for to beat President Bush?
　　Gore: I think there has to be an unrelenting focus on the economy.
　　Interviewer: Why? Do you think the economy is just going to continue to 8)spiral downward? Is that what you're saying?
　　Gore: I think that the policies they're committed to do not work. And I think that if they don't change them, which I don't think they're likely to, that it's gonna be apparent to people.
　　Interviewer: So this is it? You were in the 9)House; you were in the 10)Senate for two terms...
　　Gore: Been in the House for 8 years, the Senate for 8 years and Vice President for 8 years.
　　Interviewer: Vice President of the United States for 8 years, and this is it?
　　Gore: I had another 8-year-plan in mind, but it didn't 11)work out.

　　阿尔·戈尔
　　记者：2004年的总统竞选，你是参加还是不参加？
　　戈尔：我已经决定了不参加，而且……
　　记者：你已经决定了不参加？
　　戈尔：我决定了不成为2004总统大选的候选人。最近这些天我全家都在纽约，我发现……该是了结的时候了。我觉得我不想成为2004总统大选的候选人。
　　记者：我想这消息让很多人都感到震惊。你不当候选人了。可你却一直表现得像个候选人似的。跟我们说一说，你是怎么做出这样令人震惊、非常出乎意料的决定的？
　　戈尔：我两次竞选过总统，但服务人民的方式有很多种。我想继续在政界活动，帮助民主党候选人赢得2004年大选。我要发掘出许多其他的机会。
　　记者：那要叱咤风云、要坐入白宫的的万丈雄心呢--已经一去不复返了吗？
　　戈尔：我个人还有精力、斗志和雄心去再参加竞选，可我觉得那么做是不对的。我认为竞选会让人们再拿我和布什总统比较，那不可避免地就要翻算旧帐，就会多多少少地把该放在未来的注意力转移开，而我认为一切竞选都该是着眼于未来。
　　记者：你说过去的雄心仍在，甚至……
　　戈尔：对。
　　记者：对吗？
　　戈尔：对。
　　记者：梦想仍在吗？
　　戈尔：是的。你也知道，我是个永不言不的人，可我……我是基于自己全部的知识和良知做出此决定的，因为如果我这一次不参加2004年总统竞选的话，或许这是我最后一次竞选总统的机会了。不完全确定，但很有可能是最后一次机会。
　　记者：你认为你能击败布什总统吗？
　　戈尔：我想是可以的，但事实上，如果有谁向你预言，说他们知道两年后会发生什么事，那是毫不现实的。
　　记者：我还是想知道，你为什么不参加竞选？
　　戈尔：上次的竞选太痛苦了，虽然我还有精力与斗志再来一次，可民主党内有很多人已经是精疲力竭了，他们觉得：“算了吧，我才不想再来一次。”坦白地说，我对他们这种反应是相当敏感的。
　　记者：你认为民主党候选人能击败布什总统吗？
　　戈尔：我完全相信可以。想想看，1991年老布什虽然在民意调查中呼声高……比较高，可是……
　　记者：可是好景没能持续下去。
　　戈尔：对，尽管他的民意分高达大概有91%。我当时觉得经济不景气会使民心回归到民主党。后来果真如此，但当时很少有人想到这一点。现在我就有同样的感觉。
　　记者：那么你认为哪位民主党候选人会获胜呢？
　　戈尔：我不知道。
　　记者：你有没有感觉到什么……你觉得怎样才行？这位民主党人要怎么办才好？他要支持什么才会击败布什总统？
　　戈尔：我认为必须坚持走经济路线。
　　记者：为什么？你认为经济会继续滑坡？你是这么说的吧？
　　戈尔：我认为共和党的经济政策不行。如果他们再不改进--我想他们是不会改的--人民会清楚地看到这点的。
　　记者：那么就这样了？你当过众议员；也当过两任参议员……
　　戈尔：我在众议院待了八年，在参议院待了八年，担任了八年的副总统。
　　记者：当了八年的美国副总统，就这样算了？
　　戈尔：我脑子里本来还酝酿了另一个八年计划呢，只不过行不通。

　　注释:
　　1) closure  n. 关闭，终止
　　2) bowl over 使大吃一惊
　　3) stunning  a. 足以使人晕倒的
　　4) the Oval Office 美国白宫的椭圆形办公室，总统办公室
　　5) rematch  v. 重赛
　　6) ultimately  adv. 最后，根本上
　　7) stand for 支持，代表
　　8) spiral  a. 不断加剧上升或下降的
　　9) the House 即the House of Representatives，美国众议院
　　10) the Senate 美国参议院
　　11) work out 进行，发展

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-10》★★
　　The Coliseum
　　Rome, that great 1)witness to a past rich in history, that great collection of 2)artistic masterpieces, which together, form the most complete 3)unmatchable expression of human achievement. Universal and eternal qualities which emanate from the treasures of Rome, make it unique among the cities of the world. The 4)imposing majesty of its architectural splendours from the past is 5)integrated into the pattern of life which today is many-faceted, modern and 6)metropolitan, producing a natural 7)symbiosis of forms and colours, a past and present, 8)sacred and safe.
　　	The majestic Flavian 9)Amphitheatre, better known as the Coliseum, the symbol of Rome's eternity, is the greatest of all the monuments of the Roman period. It was begun by 10)Vespasian in AD 72 and completed by his son, Titus, eight years later. According to tradition, 40,000 slaves were used to build it. The huge amphitheatre could contain around 50,000 11)spectators, suitably protected from the sun by the 12)Valerian a canvas roof which was open at the center. It was intended for gladiator shows and wild beast hunts. Often, actual stage settings were provided to make the cruel scenes more lifelike and exciting for the 13)multitudes of spectators who watched them with such enthusiasm, thirsty for blood and pleasure. Before the fights came the 14)ritual salute to the Emperor. "Ave Caesare. Morituri te saluta." -- "15)Hail Caesar. Those who are about to die salute you!" And the thumbs down sign to the defeated. But apart from the hunts and the mortal combats of the gladiators, the amphitheatre also witnessed the tearing apart of the bodies of countless Christian 16)martyrs.
　　	The Coliseum was used for shows until 608 AD. In the Middle Ages it served as a 17)fortress, and 18)successively as a stone quarry for many buildings. The many holes visible are also marks of 19)vandalism. They were made in order to 20)extract the 21)metallic 22)bonds, which joined the blocks of 23)travertine together. It was only at the beginning of the nineteenth century that the 24)pillage was ended and some work of 25)restoration was initiated by the 26)Popes. The external circle, entirely in travertine, is almost 50 meters high and includes four floors, each carrying arches springing from 27)pilasters. The eighty arcades of the entrance are numbered with Roman numerals. The number corresponded to the serial number of the season tickets held by spectators.

　　罗马圆形大剧场
　　罗马是繁荣历史的一个伟大见证，是艺术杰作的聚集地，它展现出了最完整的、无可匹敌的人类成就。罗马的瑰宝散发着永恒的大家气质，使它在全世界的众多城市中显得无与伦比。它壮丽雄伟的古代建筑与今天丰富的现代都市生活方式融合在一起，是形态与色彩、过去与现在、神圣与安全的和谐共存。
　　宏伟的弗拉维圆形大剧场，也称竞技场，是罗马永恒的象征，也是罗马帝国时期最伟大的纪念碑。由韦斯巴西安皇帝在公元72年开始建立，但是由他的儿子提图斯在八年后完成的。根据传统，用了四万名奴隶来修建圆形大剧场。庞大的剧场能容纳下大约五万名观众，瓦莱里安皇帝在中央支起的帆布天花篷恰到好处地起了遮阳的作用。剧场是用来做角斗表演和猎捕野兽的。通常剧场会按真实场景布置，以使残忍的表演更逼真，以唤起众多观众在观看时的激情，唤醒他们嗜血寻乐的性情。在进行角斗前要先行仪式向皇帝致敬。（意大利语）“恺撒万岁。臣子以死亡向您致敬！” 战败的人得到拇指朝下的手势。大剧场除了用做捕猎和角斗士之间格杀之外，也见证了无数基督殉难徒遭分尸的惨剧。
　　竞技场的演出用途到了公元608年才告结束。它在中世纪成为要塞，既而成为许多建筑的采石场。剧场肉眼可辨的孔眼是蓄意被破坏所为。凿孔为的是要拔出连接石块的金属镣铐。直到19世纪初期，破坏才被停止下来，教皇下令进行修整回复的工作。剧场的外圈完全是由石灰华建成的，高度将近有50米，分成四层，每层的壁柱间以拱门相连。八十道入口的拱门以罗马数字标出。该数字与观众手中所持的当季门票上的序列号是一致的。

　　注释:
　　1) witness  n. 目击者，证人
　　2) artistic  a. 艺术的
　　3) unmatchable  a. 不能匹敌的
　　4) imposing  a. 壮丽的
　　5) integrate into 使并入
　　6) metropolitan  a. 主要都市的
　　7) symbiosis  n. 共生现象
　　8) sacred  a. 神圣的，庄严的
　　9) amphitheatre  n. 圆形露天剧场
　　10) Vespasian韦斯巴西安，古罗马皇帝（69-79），弗拉维王朝创立者。
　　11) spectator  n. 观众
　　12) Valerian即瓦莱里安（?-260），罗马皇帝。
　　13) multitude  n. 多数
　　14) ritual  a. 宗教仪式的
　　15) hail  int. 万岁
　　16) martyr  n. 殉难者
　　17) fortress  n. 堡垒，要塞
　　18) successively  adv. 接连着，继续地
　　19) vandalism  n. 蓄意破坏艺术的行为
　　20) extract  v. 拔出，榨取
　　21) metallic  a. 金属的
　　22) bond  n. 镣铐
　　23) travertine  n. （矿）石灰华
　　24) pillage  n. 掠夺
　　25) restoration  n. 重建
　　26) Pope  n. 罗马教皇
　　27) pilaster  n. 壁柱

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-11》★★
　　A Century of Memories (1910-1919)

　　Roosevelt's design included linking the Pacific and Atlantic oceans by building a canal through the 1)Isthmus of Panama in northern Columbia, construction of the era's 2)engineering wonder began in 1904. Alfred Bingham visited the canal site as a child.
　　"I can remember riding along in this car on the bottom of the canal, a lot of big machinery and a lot of trains going up and down taking the 3)diggings out. And there were marvelous big structures that were to be the locks."
　　"The building of the canal itself was the greatest engineering feat that had ever been done up to that time. It's all of the great power and technology and energy of this age 4)harnessed there."
　　Across the Atlantic in a Belfast 5)shipyard, another technological 6)marvel of the age was being completed -- the largest moving object ever made by man. The Titanic was said to be the fastest, most 7)luxurious and safest ocean liner the world had ever seen. On April 10, 1912, with more than 2,200 people on board, the ship left Southampton in England on its maiden voyage.
　　"My mother wanted to see the 8)purser before we went to our 9)cabin. Mother said to the purser, 'I am not one bit happy about going on the Titanic to New York City.' And the purser said, 'Why?' She said, 'Because the Titanic is new, it's never crossed an ocean,' and she said, 'I'm afraid something might happen.' And he said, 'Madam, nothing was going to happen, but if it does,' he said, 'the Titanic has 10)watertight 11)compartments that'll keep it up.'"
　　On its fifth day at sea, the Titanic received a series of radio warnings about icebergs ahead. The captain, Edward Smith, under pressure to make record time from his employer, the White Star Lines, ignored the messages and 12)proceeded at full speed. Shortly before midnight, Ruth Vecker and her mother were awakened by a cabin 13)steward.
　　"He said, 'The Titanic has struck an iceberg,' and he said, 'I want you to go back in your room, get your family ready and go on up to the boat deck and get in the lifeboats.' And mother says, 'Do we have time to dress?' And he says, 'No, madam, you have time for nothing.'"
　　The ship sank within 3 hours. In an era that had put such faith in technology, the Titanic would become a 14)stark 15)reminder of man's limitations.
　　In mid-August of 1914, Americans celebrated the opening of the Panama Canal, a triumph of both technology and man's will over nature. An engineering feat as impressive as the pyramids, the canal would also become the symbol of America's entrance into the international 16)arena at a time when the world was becoming more dangerous. The tensions fed by an arms race and 17)rivalry among the major European powers finally came to a head in June of 1914 when 18)Archduke Francis Ferdinand, the heir to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, was 19)assassinated by a Serbian nationalist in Sarajevo.
　　"There was no reason why the assassination of Francis Ferdinand would signal the 20)collision of fundamental interests. It was a matter of choice, and that choice was made in Vienna and in Berlin to make it more than an assassination."
　　In late July with Germany's support, the Austro-Hungarian Empire declared war on Serbia. And within days, all the great powers of Europe bound by their various 21)alliances were at war with each other.
　　"I was at a camp, a boys camp, in New Hampshire in 1914 when war was declared, and it was a shock to a very peaceful world, but nobody took it too seriously. It was bad, of course, but it was also something that would be temporary and would not have a far-reaching effect."
　　But this war would be more catastrophic than any which had gone before, one in which technology, the engine of progress, would be used in the 22)slaughter of millions. A war that would sow greater hatred and result in far greater consequences than anyone could imagine in that summer of 1914.

　　光阴的故事（1910-1919年）
　　在罗斯福的设计下，经过哥伦比亚北部的巴拿马地峡修建起一条连接太平洋与大西洋的运河--建造始于1904年，是那个时代的工程奇观。阿尔弗雷德·宾汉姆在童年时期参观了巴拿马运河。
　　“我还记得当年开着这辆车沿着运河底走。有许多大机器还有很多火车在上上下下地搬运挖出来的泥。还有一些大得惊人的建筑做封锁用。”
　　“运河本身是到当时为止最了不起的一个工程壮举。一切最好的人力、科技和当时代的能量都被集中调用在这上面。”
　　在大西洋另一边的贝尔法斯特造船所，完成了另一个当时代的科技奇迹--一艘最大的人造移动船只。据说，铁达尼号是全球最快、最豪华、最安全的远洋客轮。1912年4月10日，铁达尼号搭载2,200多人驶离英国南安普顿，开始了首航。
　　“我们进船舱之前，妈妈去找事务长。妈妈对事务长说：‘乘铁达尼号去纽约，我一点也高兴不起来。’事务长问：‘为什么？’她说：‘因为铁达尼号是新船，它从没有越洋航行过，’她还说，‘我担心有什么意外。”他就说：“夫人，不会有事的，就算有事，’他说，‘铁达尼号上有严密的隔水设施，船不会沉。”
　　航行到第五天，铁达尼号接连收到无线电警告，说前方有冰山。船长爱德华·史密斯在他的雇主--白星航线公司--迫切希望打破行船记录的压力下，不顾警告而仍然全速行驶。午夜过后不久，露丝·威克和她母亲被一名船上服务生摇醒。
　　“他说：‘铁达尼号撞到冰山，’他说，‘我希望你们回房间去，让家人做好准备，然后到甲板上救生船。’妈妈问：‘我们还有时间穿衣服吗？’他说：‘不，夫人，你们什么时间也没有。’”
　　三小时后船沉没了。在对科技抱有极度信心的那个年代，铁达尼号为人类的局限性敲响了一道警钟。
　　1914年8月中，美国人为巴拿马运河开通而庆贺，该运河既是一个科技成功，也证明了人能胜天。巴拿马运河的工程壮举可与金字塔媲美，它也成为美国登上国际舞台的象征，当时全球局势危机四伏，愈演愈烈。1914年6月，奥匈帝国王储弗朗茨·斐迪南德大公在萨拉热窝被一名塞尔维亚民族主义者暗杀，终于使各欧洲大国之间因军事竞赛导致的紧张关系及敌对状态到达了极限。
　　“弗朗茨·斐迪南德被暗杀，毫无理由地成为根本利益冲突的导火线。那只是被选中的借口，地点被选在维也纳和柏林进行，事态被扩大得超出了暗杀范畴。”
　　七月底，在德国的支持下，奥匈帝国对塞尔维亚宣战。不出几日，所有的欧洲列强各自结盟开战。
　　“当时我在营地上--新汉普郡的童子营，那是1914年，战争开始了，扰乱了原本平静的世界，可并没人把此事看得很严重。人们觉得战争当然是坏事，可那不过是暂时性的，不会有什么长远影响。”
　　可这场战事远比过去的所有战争更惨烈，科技--人类进步的推动器--被利用来屠杀数以百万的人民。1914年夏季的这一场战争播下更多的仇恨，产生出人们想象不到的更严重的后果。

　　注释:
　　1) isthmus  n. 地峡
　　2) engineering  n. 工程
　　3) digging  n. 挖掘物
　　4) harness  v. 利用
　　5) shipyard  n. 造船所
　　6) marvel  n. 奇迹
　　7) luxurious  a. 奢华的
　　8) purser  n. 事务长
　　9) cabin  n. 船舱
　　10) watertight  a. 不透水的，防水的
　　11) compartment  n. 间隔间，车厢
　　12) proceed  v. 进行
　　13) steward  n. 乘务员
　　14) stark  a. 十足的
　　15) reminder  n. 提醒，暗示
　　16) arena  n. 舞台
　　17) rivalry  n. 竞争，敌对状态
　　18) archduke  n. 大公
　　19) assassinate  v. 暗杀
　　20) collision  n. 碰撞，冲突
　　21) alliance  n. 联盟，联合
　　22) slaughter  n. 屠杀

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc01-12》★★
　　San Francisco
　　Vocal: Scott McKenzie

　　If you're going to San Francisco
　　Be sure to wear some flowers in your hair
　　If you're going to San Francisco
　　You're gonna meet some gentle people there

　　For those who come to San Francisco
　　Summertime will be a love-in there
　　In the streets of San Francisco
　　Gentle people with flowers in their hair

　　All across the nation, such a strange vibration
　　People in motion
　　There's a whole generation with a new explanation
　　People in motion, people in motion

　　For those who come to San Francisco
　　Be sure to wear some flowers in your hair
　　If you come to San Francisco
　　Summertime will be a love-in there

　　If you come to San Francisco
　　Summertime will be a love-in there

　　旧金山
　　如果你要去旧金山
　　别忘了在头发上别朵花
　　如果你要去旧金山
　　会在那里见到文人雅士

　　到旧金山去
　　享受快乐的夏日
　　在旧金山的大街上
　　文人雅士们把花别在头发上

　　全国上下，跃跃欲动
　　翼动的人们
　　一代人有了新诠释
　　翼动的人们，翼动的人们

　　如果你要去旧金山
　　别忘了在头发上别朵花
　　到旧金山去
　　享受快乐的夏日

　　到旧金山去
　　享受快乐的夏日

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-01》★★
　　News Spotlight (2)

　　NEWS 1 政治
　　North Korea says it will 1)reactivate nuclear facilities, which were frozen under an agreement with the United States in 1994. A statement from the official North Korean News Agency said the move was required for power generation in response to an American decision last month to suspend oil shipments. The South Korean government has called an emergency security meeting.
　　According to a North Korean statement, issued through the country’s state-controlled news agency, the regime will immediately end a freeze of its nuclear program, because of a US-led decision to suspend oil shipments to the state. An unnamed foreign ministry official was quoted as saying, “The authorities had no choice but to reactivate the program which was needed for power production because a key element of a nuclear accord with the US had not been honored.” Under a 1994 deal, the north was to receive 500,000 tonnes of heavy fuel oil a year while an international 2)consortium built two safer, light-water reactors. In return, Pyongyang had agreed to 3)mothball its existing nuclear facilities.
　　The White House has described as “regrettable” the announcement by North Korea that it is reactivating nuclear power facilities. A White House spokesman said that the decision flewit in the face of North Korea” commitment to dismantle its nuclear program.  Japan and South Korea have also voiced strong misgivings. In a statement, Seoul said it was concerned that lifting the nuclear freeze would increase tension on the Korean peninsula. The North Korean news agencies said the move was needed to generate power after the United States, Japan and South Korea decided last month to suspend oil shipments.

　　NEWS 2 政治
　　Opposition leaders in Venezuela said a general strike against the government of President, Hugo Chavez, has now entered a phase of total resistance. The head of the largest labor confederation said, the 4)stoppage, now in its eleventh day, would continue until Mr. Chavez resigned. Mr. Chavez is accused of economic mismanagement and authoritarian rules. But he dismissed the allegations as a plot to topple him.

　　NEWS 3 政治
　　European Union leaders, meeting in Copenhagen, have agreed to start membership talks with Turkey two years from now, provided its political conditions meet EU 5)criteria.
　　European Union leaders have decided that Turkey will have to wait until December 2004 at the earliest before it’S invited to start talks on joining the EU, 6)dashing Turkey’s hopes of negotiation next year. The decision emerged from a dinner at the EU summit in Copenhagen. It was announced by the Danish Prime Minister, Anders Fogh Rasmussen.
　　Rasmussen: We have made the following decision tonight. If the European Council in December 2004, on the basis of a report and a recommendation from the Commission, decides that Turkey fulfils the Copenhagen political criteria, the European Union will open accession negotiations with Turkey.
　　A BBC correspondent at the summit says that ten new members of the EU will have joined before any talks start, possibly complicating the negotiations. And he says the decision will make it more difficult to reach a deal on reunifying Cyprus, which has been divided between the Greek Cypriot and the Turkish Cypriot communities since 1974.

　　NEWS 4 经济
　　The American Secretary of State, Colin Powell, has announced an initiative to spread democracy, education and free markets across the Middle East. Mr. Powell pledged twenty-nine million dollars towards the project, saying it was a way of broadening Washington’s approach to the region.
　　Colin Powell described this initiative as a way of broadening America’s approach to the Middle East. He said, “The spread of democracy and free markets around the world largely left the Middle East behind.” The Secretary of State painted a picture of economic stagnation and unresponsive political systems. He criticized the 7)marginalization of women and the lack of educational opportunities for millions of girls and boys in the region. America’s answer is what it calls “The US-Middle East Partnership Initiative”.  Twenty-nine million dollars will be spent on education, projects to expand political participation, and to encourage small businesses.

　　NEWS 5 军事
　　The Ivory Coast army is making a second attempt at a recruiting drive after an attempt earlier this week was 8)swamped by people eager to sign up. On Tuesday, thousands of young people demonstrated outside the army headquarters in Abidjan, demanding the right to fight rebel groups.
　　On the playing fields in the center of the Jandahn school there is an amazing sight.  Thousands of people are lined up to get their names on one side of the complex. On the other, thousands more men, naked, ready for a medical, queuing patiently to see if they will be one of the 3,000 accepted for the army. Since before dawn, people have been heading towards this 9)barracks in their thousands to join up. The army were overwhelmed when they began their recruitment program on Tuesday and had to delay it till today. Outside the doors of the barracks - outside the main gate - a huge, excited and angry crowd waiting to get in, are 10)hurling abuse at foreign journalists who approach.

　　NEWS 6 科技
　　An Arian-5 rocket, carrying two satellites, has crashed into the Atlantic just three minutes after taking off from French Guiana. A spokesman for the Arian’s consortium, Claude Sanchez, said the rocket had blasted off as planned but gone off course shortly after reaching an altitude of about 100 kilometers. Mr. Sanchez said that in such cases, the craft destroyed themselves automatically.

　　新闻报道
　　1 政治
　　朝鲜称，它将启封核设施，这些设施是在1994年与美国达成协议时被冻结的。朝鲜官方新闻机构发表一项声明说，此次行动是对上月美国决定延缓油船后因能源生产需求而作出的。韩国政府为此召开了一次紧急安全会议。
　　朝鲜一家国家新闻机构发表的声明中称，朝鲜将立即解除对核计划的冻结，因为以美国为首的国家作出延缓开往朝鲜的油船的决议。一位不知名的外交部官员说，朝鲜官方别无选择，只得重新启动计划，以获得能源，因为朝鲜与美国达成的核协议的一个关键因素没有得到贯彻。根据1994年的协议，朝鲜每年可收到五十万桶重油，同时，一国际财团则允诺为朝鲜建立两个更安全的轻水反应堆。作为交换，平壤方面同意封存它已有的核设施。
　　美国对朝鲜重新启动核设施的宣告表示遗憾。一位白宫发言人说，这个决定是对朝鲜所作的废止核计划的承诺的公然对抗。日本和韩国也都表示强烈担忧。在一项声明中，汉城方面表示担忧说，核解冻计划将使朝鲜半岛的局势更加紧张。而朝鲜新闻机构则说，此项举措是在美国、日本和韩国上月决定延缓油船后为获得能源而不得不实行的。

　　2 政治
　　委内瑞拉反对党领袖称，一次反对乌戈·查韦斯总统的总罢工现在已经上升到一个完全抵抗的阶段。最大的劳动联盟领导人称，总罢工已经持续了十一天，并将继续持续下去，直到查韦斯总统辞职。查韦斯总统被指控经济管理不善，并有独裁行为。但查韦斯本人表示，这些言论是妄图倾覆他的阴谋。

　　3 政治
　　在哥本哈根开会的欧盟领导人决定，如果土耳其的政治条件符合欧盟的标准，欧盟将在两年后与土耳其展开加入欧盟的会谈。
　　欧盟领导人决定，土耳其最早必须等到2004年十二月才会被邀请参加加入欧盟的会谈，这一决定使得土耳其明年(2003年)开始谈判的希望落空。这一决定是于欧盟哥本哈根峰会的一次晚餐会上做出的，由丹麦首相安诺斯·福格·拉斯穆森宣布。
　　拉斯穆森∶我们今晚做出了以下决定：如果2004年十二月，欧洲理事会在收到委员会的报告和推荐书后，认为土耳其达到哥本哈根政治标准，欧盟将就土耳其加入的问题与其展开谈判。
　　高峰会上一名英国广播公司的记者说，欧盟的十名新成员将不展开任何会谈而直接加入欧盟，这也许使谈判变得更复杂。他还说，这个决定将使为统一塞浦路斯而达成一项协议的进程变得更加困难，塞浦路斯是在1974年分裂为希腊塞浦路斯人和土耳其塞浦路斯人两大阵营的。

　　4 经济
　　美国国务卿柯林·鲍威尔宣布将在中东地区一带传播民主、教育和自由市场观念。鲍威尔保证这项计划将获得两千九百万美元的资金，并说通过这种方式来将美国理念扩展到这些地区。
　　柯林·鲍威尔认为此举可将美国理念扩展到这些地区。他说，全球的民主化和自由市场化已将中东地区远远抛在了后面。鲍威尔描述了经济停滞和反应迟钝的政治机构，批评了这些地区对妇女的排斥以及成百万的少男少女缺乏受教育机会的状况。美国的回答是它所谓的“美国--中东合作意向”。 两千九百万美元的资金将被用在发展教育、扩大政治参与以及鼓励小型企业的计划上。

　　5 军事
　　象牙海岸军队在本周早些时候发起一次征兵行动后，又发起了第二次征募行动，前来报名的人人潮汹涌，多不可数。星期二，成千上万的年轻人来到阿比让军队总部，要求与叛军作战。
　　在贾单学校的体育场中心的一幅景象令人感到惊讶。在房屋的一边，成千上万的人排队报名。而另一边，更多的成千上万的男子赤裸着身体，准备接受体格检查，耐心地排队等候看自己能否成为军队即将招募的三千士兵中的一员。从拂晓开始，成千上万的人就陆续来到这座兵营，要求参军。军队在星期二开始征兵时被人潮淹没，并不得不延期至今。在军营的大门外--一大群兴奋而愤怒的人等着进去，而对前来的外国记者恶言相向。

　　6 科技
　　一艘载有两颗人造卫星的阿里乌斯五号火箭在法属圭亚那起飞后仅三分钟就坠入大西洋。阿里乌斯组织的一个发言人克劳德·桑切斯说，火箭按计划点火升空，但在到达海拔约一百公里的高空后不久就偏离了轨道。桑切斯说，在这种情况下，火箭会自动引爆。

　　注释:
　　1) reactivate  v. 使恢复活动
　　2) consortium  n. 协会；（为金融活动提供大量资金的）财团
　　3) mothball  v. 封存
　　4) stoppage  n. （活动的）中止；停止
　　5) criteria  n. criterion的复数形式，（进行批评、判断、检验或评论的）标准，准则
　　6) dash  v. 冲撞，猛击
　　7) marginalization  n. 使脱离社会发展进程，使处于社会边缘；忽视，排斥
　　8) swamp  v. 淹没；覆没
　　9) barrack  n. 兵营
　　10) hurl  v. 猛投

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-02》★★
　　Mr. Vinegar and His Fortune
　　Retold by James Baldwin

　　A long time go, there lived a poor man whose real name has been forgotten. He was little and old and his face was 1)wrinkled, and that was why his friends called him Mr. Vinegar. His wife was also little and old, and they lived in a little old 2)cottage at the back of a little old field.
　　"John," said Mrs. Vinegar, "you must go to town and buy a cow. I will milk her and 3)churn butter and we shall never want for anything."
　　"That is a good plan," said Mr. Vinegar, so he started off to town while his wife waited by the roadside.
　　Mr. Vinegar walked up and down the street of the town looking for a cow. After a time, a farmer came that way, leading one that was very pretty and fat.
　　"Oh, if I only had that cow," said Mr. Vinegar, "I would be the happiest man in the world!"
　　"She's a very good cow," said the farmer.
　　"Well," said Mr. Vinegar, "I'll give you these 50 gold pieces for her."
　　The farmer smiled and held out his hand for the money, "You may have her," he said, "I always like to 4)oblige, my friends!"
　　Mr. Vinegar took hold of the cow's halter and led her up and down the street. "I am the luckiest man in the world," he said, "for only see how all the people are looking at me and my cow!"
　　But at one end of the street, he met a man playing 5)bagpipes. He stopped and listened -- Tweedle Dee Tweedle Dee.
　　"Oh, that is the sweetest music I ever heard," he said, "and just see how all the children crowd around the man and give him pennies! If I only had those bagpipes, I would be the happiest man in the world!!"
　　"I'll sell them to you," said the 6)piper.
　　"Will you? Well then, since I have no money, I will give you this cow for them."
　　"You may have them," answered the piper, "I always like to oblige a friend."
　　Mr. Vinegar took the bagpipes and the piper led the cow away.
　　"Now we will have some music," said Mr. Vinegar, but try as hard as he might, he could not play a tune. He could get nothing out of the bagpipes but "7)squeak, squeak". The children instead of giving him pennies laughed at him.
　　The day was chilly and in trying to play the pipes, his fingers grew very cold. He wished he had kept the cow.
　　He just started for home when he met a man who had warm gloves on his hands. "Oh, if I only had those pretty gloves," he said, "I would be the happiest man in the world."
　　"How much will you give for them?" asked the man.
　　"Oh, I have no money, but I will give you these bagpipes," answered Mr. Vinegar.
　　"Well," said the man, "you may have them for I always like to oblige a friend."
　　Mr. Vinegar gave him the bagpipes and drew the gloves on over his half frozen fingers. "How lucky I am," he said as he 8)trudged homeward. His hands were soon quite warm, but the road was rough and the walking hard. He was very tired when he came to the foot of the steep hill. "How shall I ever get to the top?" he said. Just then he met a man who was walking the other way. He had a stick in his hand which he used as a cane to help him along.
　　"My friend," said Mr. Vinegar, "if only I had that stick of yours to help me up this hill, I would be the happiest man in the world!"
　　"How much will you give me for it?" asked the man.
　　"Well, I have no money, but I will give you this pair of warm gloves," said Mr. Vinegar.
　　"Well," said the man, "you may have it for I always like to oblige a friend."
　　Mr. Vinegar's hands were now quite warm, so he gave the gloves to the man and took the 9)stout stick to help him along. "How lucky I am!'' he said as he 10)toiled upward.
　　At the top of the hill he stopped to rest. But as he was thinking of all his good luck that day, he heard someone calling his name. He looked up and saw only a green parrot sitting in a tree.
　　"Mr. Vinegar, Mr. Vinegar," it cried.
　　"What now?" said Mr. Vinegar.
　　"You're a 11)dunce, you're a dunce!'' answered the bird, "you went to seek your fortune and you found it, then you gave it for a cow, and the cow for some bagpipes, and the bagpipes for some gloves, and the gloves for a stick which you might of cut by the roadside. He He He, you're a dunce! You're a dunce!''
　　This made Mr. Vinegar very angry. He threw the stick at the bird with all his might. But the bird only answered, "You're a dunce! You're a dunce!" And the stick 12)lodged in the tree where he could not get it again.
　　Mr. Vinegar went on slowly for he had many things to think about. His wife was standing by the roadside and as soon as she saw him, she cried out, "Where's the cow? Where's the cow?"
　　"Well, I just don't know where the cow is," said Mr. Vinegar. And then he told her the whole story.

　　醋溜先生花钱
　　很久以前，有一个穷人，他的原名叫什么已经不记得了。他个头很矮，脸上皱皱巴巴的，所以朋友们管他叫醋溜先生。他的太太也是又矮又老，他们住在一块小荒田后边的小屋里。
　　“约翰，”醋溜太太说道，“你到城里去买一头奶牛吧。我用挤出的牛奶做黄油，以后我们就衣食不愁了。”
　　“好主意，”醋溜先生说，于是他出发进城，他的太太在路边等候他。
　　醋溜先生在城里走啊走，四处找牛。过了一会儿，一个农夫拉着一头非常漂亮而肥壮的奶牛走了过来。
　　“哦，如果那头牛是我的，我就是世界上最幸福的人了！”
　　“这可是头很好的牛，”农夫说。
　　“啊，”醋溜先生说，“我出五十块金币的价买它。”
　　农夫微笑着伸手接钱，“你把它带走吧，”他说，“我就喜欢成人之美，朋友！”
　　醋溜先生抓住牛绳，拉着它在街上走啊走。“我是全世界最幸运的人了，”他说，“瞧瞧大家看着我和牛的眼神！”
　　可是在街的另一头，他见到一个吹风笛的人。他停下脚步聆听，笛声曼妙。
　　“哦，这是我听过的最动听的音乐了，”他说，“瞧瞧有这么多孩子围着那人，塞钱给他！如果我有风笛的话，就是世界上最幸福的人了！！”
　　“我可以卖给你呀，”风笛手说道。
　　“是吗？可是我没有钱了，我拿这头牛和你换吧。”
　　“拿去吧，”风笛手答道，“我最喜欢成人之美了。”
　　于是醋溜先生拿过了风笛，风笛手牵走了奶牛。
　　“现在我们可有音乐听了，”醋溜先生说，但是他花了老大的劲，还是吹不出什么调来。风笛只发出吱吱的怪声。孩子们非但没给他钱，还对他百般嘲笑。
　　天冷极了，为了吹风笛，醋溜先生的手指都冻僵了。他真希望自己没把牛给换走。
　　他开始往家走的时候，遇到一个人，那人戴着暖暖的手套。“哦，如果那副漂亮手套是我的，”他说，“那我就是世界上最幸福的人了。”
　　“你出多少钱买？”那人问道。
　　“噢，我没钱了，可我用风笛和你换吧，”醋溜先生答道。
　　“这样的话，”那人说，“你就拿去吧，我就喜欢成人之美。”
　　醋溜先生把风笛给了那人，拿过手套戴在冻僵的手指头上。“我多幸运啊，”他边往家走边说道。他的手很快就暖起来了，可是道路坑坑洼洼的，走得很艰难。走到一个陡坡下的时候，他累极了。“我怎么才能爬上去呢？”他说。这时候，他看到一个人从另一边走了过来。那人手里握着一根棍，用做爬坡的杖子。
　　“朋友，”醋溜先生说道，“如果我能有你那根杖子来爬坡，我就是这世界上最幸福的人了！”
　　“你出多少钱来买？”那人问道。
　　“啊，我没钱了，可我愿把这副暖和的手套给你，”醋溜先生说。
　　“这样的话，”那人说道，“你就拿去好了，因为我最喜欢成人之美。”
　　醋溜先生的手早暖和过来了，于是他拿手套跟那人换了根上坡用的粗杖。“我多幸运啊！”他一边费劲地上坡一边说道。
　　到了山顶，他停下来休憩。可正当他想着一整天的好运时，他听到有谁在叫着自己的名字。他抬起头，只看到树枝上坐着只绿鹦鹉。
　　“醋溜先生，醋溜先生，”鹦鹉喊道。
　　“怎么了？”醋溜先生问。
　　“你是傻瓜，你是傻瓜！”鸟儿答道，“你出门找钱，找到了，却拿钱买牛，用牛换了风笛，用风笛换了手套，又用手套去换根能在路边弄到的棍子。呵呵呵，你是傻瓜！你是傻瓜！”
　　这话让醋溜先生生气极了。他用尽力气拿棍子朝鸟儿掷去。可鸟儿只回了句：“你是傻瓜！你是傻瓜！”而棍子又卡在树枝上，他够不着。
　　醋溜先生慢慢地向前走着，他脑子里乱腾腾的。他的太太正站在路边呢，一见到他，她就喊起来：“奶牛呢？奶牛呢？”
　　“唔，我可不知道奶牛到哪去了，”醋溜先生说道。接着他把事情完完整整地告诉了她。

　　[注释]
　　1) wrinkled  a. 皱纹的
　　2) cottage  n. 村舍
　　3) churn  v. 搅拌
　　4) oblige  v. 责成
　　5) bagpipe  n. 风笛
　　6) piper  n. 风笛手
　　7) squeak  n. 吱吱的叫声
　　8) trudge  v. 跋涉
　　9) stout  a. 粗的
　　10) toil  v. 跋涉，费力地做
　　11) dunce  n. 傻瓜
　　12) lodge  v. 存放，容纳

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-03》★★
　　Jonathan Livingston Seagull (2)
　　Written by Richard Bach

　　The gulls were 1)flocked into the Council gathering when he landed, and apparently had been so flocked for some time. They were, in fact, waiting.
　　"Jonathan Livingston Seagull! Stand to Center!" The Elder's words sounded in a voice of highest ceremony. Stand to Center meant only great shame or great honor. Stand to Center for Honor was the way the gulls' 2)foremost leaders were marked.
　　Of course, he thought, the Breakfast Flock this morning; they saw the 3)breakthrough! But I want no honors. I have no wish to be a leader. I want only to share what I've found, to show those horizons out ahead for us all.
　　He stepped forward.
　　"Jonathan Livingston Seagull," said the Elder, "Stand to Center for Shame in the sight of your fellow gulls!"
　　It felt like being hit with a board. His knees went weak, his feathers 4)sagged, there was roaring in his ears. Centered for Shame? Impossible! The breakthrough! They can't understand! They're wrong, they're wrong!
　　"...for his reckless irresponsibility," the 5)solemn voice intoned, "violating the dignity and tradition of the Gull Family..."
　　To be centered for shame meant that he would be 6)cast out of gull society, banished to a solitary life on the Far Cliffs.
　　"... one day Jonathan Livingston Seagull, you shall learn that irresponsibility does not pay. Life is the unknown and the 7)unknowable, except that we are put into this world to eat, to stay alive as long as we possibly can."
　　A seagull never speaks back to the Council Flock, but it was Jonathan's voice raised. "Irresponsibility? My brothers!" he cried, "who is more responsible than a gull who finds and follows a meaning, a higher purpose for life? For a thousand years we have 8)scrabbled after fish heads, but now we have a reason to live -- to learn, to discover, to be free! Give me one chance, let me show you what I've found..."
　　The Flock might as well have been stone.
　　"The 9)brotherhood is broken," the gulls 10)intoned together, and with one accord they solemnly closed their ears and turned their backs upon him.
　　Jonathan Seagull spent the rest of his days alone, but he flew way out beyond the Far Cliffs. His one sorrow was not 11)solitude, it was that other gulls refused to believe the glory of flight that awaited them; they refused to open their eyes and see.
　　He learned more each day. He learned that a 12)streamlined high-speed dive could bring him to find the rare and tasty fish that schooled ten feet below the surface of the ocean: he no longer needed fishing boats and 13)stale bread for survival. He learned to sleep in the air, setting a 14)course at night across the 15)offshore wind, covering a hundred miles from sunset to sunrise. With the same inner control, he flew through heavy sea-fogs and climbed above them into dazzling clear skies... in the very times when every other gull stood on the ground, knowing nothing but mist and rain. He learned to ride the high winds far inland, to dine there on delicate insects.
　　What he had once hoped for the Flock, he now gained for himself alone; he learned to fly, he was not sorry for the price that he had paid. Jonathan Seagull discovered that 16)boredom and fear and anger are the reasons that a gull's life is so short, and with these gone from his thought, he lived a long and fine life indeed.

　　海鸥乔纳森●利文斯顿（下）
　　乔纳森着陆的时候，海鸥们正聚集在一起开会，它们显然已经聚集了好一会儿了。实际上它们正等待着。
　　“海鸥乔纳森·利文斯顿！站到中间来！”长者的话音仿佛是在举行最高仪式。站在中间只代表两种意思：极度耻辱或极度荣耀。因为荣耀而站在中间是海鸥们宣布重要领导人的方式。
　　当然了，乔纳森想道，一定是早上出去觅食的鸥群看到我破的记录了！可我不需要荣耀啊。我也不想当什么领导。我只想和大家分享我的新发现，想给大家展示一个新天地。
　　他走到前面。
　　“海鸥乔纳森·利文斯顿，”长者说道，“站到中间来，将你的耻辱示以众人！”
　　犹如当头一棒。乔纳森的膝盖发软，羽毛耷了下来，他的耳朵轰轰地响。因为耻辱？不可能啊！我打破了记录！他们怎么不明白！他们弄错了，他们弄错了！
　　“……因他不顾后果、不负责任的行为，”严肃的声音说道，“他有辱我们鸥族的尊严和传统……”
　　因为耻辱站到中间意味着他被驱逐出鸥群，被遗弃到远处的悬崖上孤独地过活。
　　“……总有一天，海鸥乔纳森·利文斯顿，你将明白到不负责任是不可取的。生活不可知也无从可知，我们来到这世上仅为了吃，以及尽量活下去。”
　　海鸥是不能驳斥委员会的，可乔纳森的声音响起来：“不负责任？天啊！”他大声地说：“作为志在发现并追随生命更高尚意义的一只海鸥，有什么比这更负责呢？一千年来，我们只是胡乱地抢夺鱼吃，但现在我们有了生存的理由--去学习、去发现、去寻找自由！给我一个机会吧，我会让你们看看我的发现……”
　　鸥群依然不为所动。
　　“你不再是我们中的一员了，”海鸥们一齐说道，他们全体木然地合上耳朵，掉过背去对着乔纳森。
　　从此海鸥乔纳森就孤零零地生活了，他飞开，飞得比远处的悬崖更远。他感到悲伤的不是孤独，而是其他海鸥拒不相信有飞行的荣耀在前方等待着他们；他们不愿睁开眼睛看。
　　每天他都学到更多飞行技巧。他发现，用一个改良后的高速俯冲姿势能找到潜伏在海底十英尺处珍罕而味美的鱼群：他再也不必为了生存求助于那些渔船的老面包了。他练习在空中睡眠，在夜间逆海风急行，从日落到日出之间跨越一百英里的路程。以同样的内力，他飞过海上弥漫的大雾，飞越到顶上眩目而清澈的天空中……与此同时，别的海鸥还只能站在地面上，只知道雾和雨。乔纳森还学会御风高飞，飞入远远的内陆，吃到古灵精怪的昆虫。
　　他曾为鸥群所寄予的希望，全都独自实现了；他学会了飞翔，从不为其中付出的代价感到过后悔。海鸥乔纳森发现，厌倦、恐惧与愤怒正是海鸥们短寿的原因所在，而因为乔纳森没有这些体会，他活到了高龄并且生活得很滋润。

　　注释：
　　1) flock  v. (禽畜的)群集，成群结队
　　2) foremost  a. 最重要的
　　3) breakthrough  n. 突破
　　4) sag  v. 松弛，下垂
　　5) solemn  a. 严肃的，庄严的
　　6) cast out of 赶出
　　7) unknowable  a. 不能知道的
　　8) scrabble  v. 摸索，扒寻
　　9) brotherhood  n. 兄弟情谊
　　10) intone  v. （以拖长的声音）吟咏
　　11) solitude  n. 孤独
　　12) streamlined  a. 最新型的，改进的
　　13) stale  a. 不新鲜的
　　14) course  n. 急行
　　15) offshore  a. 离岸的
　　16) boredom  n. 厌倦

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-04》★★
　　Instruction for Life
　　生活的忠告

　　1.	Give people more than they expect and do it 1)cheerfully;
　　给别人比他们期许的更多，并欣喜地去做；
　　2.	Don't believe all you hear, spend all you have, or sleep all you want;
　　不要轻信你听到的每件事，不要花光你的所有，不要想睡多久就睡多久；
　　3.	When you say, "I love you", mean it;
　　无论何时说“我爱你”，请真心实意；
　　4.	When you say, "I'm sorry", look the person in the eye;
　　在说“对不起”的时候，请看对方的眼睛；
　　5.	Believe in love at first sight;
　　相信一见钟情；
　　6.	Never laugh at anyone's dreams;
　　不要嘲笑他人的梦想；
　　7.	Love deeply and 2)passionately. You might get hurt but it's the only way to live life completely;
　　深情热烈地爱，也许你会受伤，但这是使人生完整的唯一方法；
　　8.	In disagreements, fight fairly. No 3)name-calling;
　　用一种公平磊落的方法解决争议，不要冒犯；
　　9.	Talk slowly but think quickly;
　　慢慢地说，但要迅速地想；
　　10.	When you lose, don't lose the lesson;
　　如果失败，别忘了汲取教训；
　　11.	Remember the three R's: Respect for self; Respect for others; Responsibility for all your actions;
　　记住三个“尊”：尊重自己；尊重别人；对自己的行为负责；
　　12.	Don't let a little 4)dispute injure a great friendship;
　　不要让一场小小的争端毁了一段伟大的友谊；
　　13.	When you realize you've made a mistake, take immediate steps to correct it;
　　无论何时你发现自己做错了，竭尽所能去弥补，动作要快；
　　14.	Smile when picking up the phone. The caller will hear it in your voice;
　　在你打电话的时候微笑，因为对方能感觉到；
　　15.	Spend some time alone;
　　找点时间，单独呆会儿；
　　16.	Open your arms to change but don't let go of your values;
　　坦然接受改变，但不要摒弃你的个人理念；
　　17.	Read more books and watch less TV;
　　多看点书，少看点电视；
　　18.	Live a good, honorable life. Then when you get older and think back, you'll get to enjoy it a second time;
　　过一种高尚而诚实的生活。当你年老时回想起过去，你就能再一次享受人生；
　　19.	Trust in God but lock your car;
　　相信上帝，但是别忘了锁车；
　　20.	Once a year, go someplace you've never been before;
　　每年至少去一个你从没去过的地方；
　　21.	Remember that not getting what you want is sometimes a stroke of luck;
　　记住，不是最理想的收获有时候也是一种好运；
　　22.	Remember that the best relationship is the one where your love for each other is greater than your need for each other；
　　记住：最好的关系在于对别人的爱多于对别人的索求；
　　23.	Approach love and cooking with 5)reckless 6)abandon.
　　无论对待爱情还是烹调，都不离不弃。

　　注释:
　　1) cheerfully  ad. 高高兴兴地
　　2) passionately  ad. 热烈地，热情地
　　3) name-calling  n. 骂人
　　4) dispute  n. 争论，辩论
　　5) reckless  a. 不顾后果的
　　6) abandon  n. 放任，狂热

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-05》★★
　　What Is Happiness?

　　"Are you happy?" I asked my brother, Ian, one day.
　　"Yes. No. It depends on what you mean," he said.
　　"Then tell me," I said, "when was the last time you think you were happy?"
　　"April 1967," he said.
　　It served me right for putting a serious question to someone who has joked his way through life. But Ian's answer reminded me that when we think about happiness, we usually think of something extraordinary, a 1)pinnacle of 2)sheer delight. And those pinnacles seem to get rarer the older we get.
　　For a child, happiness has a magical quality. I remember making hide-outs in newly cut 3)hay, playing 4)cops and robbers in the woods, getting a speaking part in the school play. Of course, kids also experience lows, but their delight at such peaks of pleasure as winning a race or getting a new bike is 5)unreserved.
　　In the teenage years, the concept of happiness changes. Suddenly it's conditional on such things as excitement, love, popularity and whether that zit will clear up before a 6)prom night. I can still feel the agony of not being invited to a party that almost everyone else was going to. But I also recall the ecstasy of being plucked from obscurity at another event to dance with a 7)John Travolta look-alike.
　　In 8)adulthood the things that bring 9)profound joy - birth, love, marriage - also bring responsibility and the risk of loss. Love may not last, loved ones die. For adults, happiness is complicated.
　　My dictionary defines happy as "lucky" or "fortunate", but I think a better definition of happiness is "the capacity for enjoyment". The more we can enjoy what we have, the happier we are. It's easy to overlook the pleasure we get from loving and being loved, the company of friends, the freedom to live where we please, even good health.
　　I added up my little moments of pleasure yesterday. First there was sheer bliss when I shut the last lunchbox and had the house to myself. Then I spent an 10)uninterrupted morning writing, which I love. When the kids came home, I enjoyed their noise after the quiet of the day.
　　You never know where happiness will turn up next. When I asked friends what makes them happy, some mentioned 11)seemingly 12)insignificant moments. "I hate shopping," one friend said. "But there's this clerk who always chats and really cheers me up."
　　Another friend loves the telephone. "Every time it rings, I know someone is thinking about me."
　　We all experience moments like these. Too few of us register them as happiness.
　　While happiness may be more complex for us, the solution is the same as ever. Happiness isn't about what happens to us; it's about how we perceive what happens to us. It's the 13)knack of finding a positive for every negative, and viewing a 14)set-back as a challenge. It's not wishing for what we don't have, but enjoying what we do possess.

　　什么是幸福？
　　“你幸福吗？”一天我问我的兄弟伊恩。
　　“又幸福，又不幸福。这要看你指的是什么，”他说。
　　“那么告诉我，”我说，“你最近一次感到幸福是什么时候？”
　　“1967年4月，”他说。
　　向一个游戏人生的人提问这么严肃的问题，我真是自讨苦吃。但是伊恩的话启发了我，当我们考虑幸福的时候，我们通常想到一些不同寻常的事情和愉快无比的时刻，而随着年龄的增长，这种时刻是越来越少。
　　对于孩子来说，幸福充满了魔力。我记得在新割下的草堆里捉迷藏，在树林里扮演警察和强盗，在校剧中担当有台词的角色。当然孩子也有情绪低落的时候，但是当赢了赛跑或得到一辆新自行车时，他们流露出快乐是无可比拟、没有任何保留的。
　　到了少年时期，幸福观发生了变化。突然间幸福有了条件，例如：刺激、爱情、名气以及舞会前青春痘是否能消除等。我还能感受到因未被邀请去参加一个几乎人人有份的晚会所体会到的痛苦；我还记得在另一次活动中因与一位酷似约翰·屈沃塔的人跳舞而大出风头的那份激动心情。
　　成年时，能带来深深欢乐的事情（如出生、爱情和婚姻），同时也带来了责任和失去的危险。爱情也许难以持久；心爱的人也许会离开人世。对于成年人来说，幸福是复杂的。
　　我的字典把幸福定义为“幸运”或“好运”。但是我想幸福更好的定义是“享受的能力”。我们越能享受所拥有的一切，我们就越幸福。从爱与被爱、友情、随心所欲择地而居、甚至到拥有的健康，其中获得的快乐很容易被我们忽视了。
　　我总结了一下我昨天的幸福时刻：首先是我合上最后一个午餐饭盒，独自在家时的那种无比幸福；然后过了一个写作不受干扰的上午，令我愉快；等到孩子们回家，我享受安静的一天过后他们吵闹的声音。
　　你永远无法知道下一次幸福何时来临。我问朋友们什么能使他们感到幸福，一些人举出一些似乎不太重要的时刻。“我不喜欢购物，”一位朋友说，“但那里有一个爱聊天的售货员，让我感到很愉快。”
　　另一位朋友喜欢接电话。“每次电话铃声响，我就知道有人正想着我呢。”
　　我们都经历过类似的事，但视之为幸福的人寥寥无几。
　　虽然幸福对我们来说也许更错综复杂，但是获得幸福的途径永远是一样的。幸福不在于我们的遭遇如何，而在于我们如何看待所遭遇到的事情。这是化消极为积极、将挫折看作挑战的诀窍。幸福不是凭空许愿，而是享受拥有。

　　[注释]
　　1) pinnacle  n. 顶点
　　2) sheer  a. 全然的，纯粹的
　　3) hay  n. 干草
　　4) cop  n. 警察
　　5) unreserved  a. 无节制的，无保留的
　　6) prom  n. 正式舞会
　　7) John Travolta是好莱坞70年代的名演员，成名片是在1978年的“Grease”，他在其中演出的舞蹈风格曾一度风靡世界。
　　8) adulthood  n. 成人期
　　9) profound  a. 深刻的
　　10) uninterrupted  a. 不被打断或干扰的
　　11) seemingly  ad. 表面上地
　　12) insignificant  a. 无关紧要的，无意义的
　　13) knack  n. 诀窍
　　14) set-back  n. 挫折，障碍

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-06》★★
　　Speaking Sparkles (1)
　　妙语连珠

　　"Sure, time of my life - the last six years, this has been the best. I mean, it's ... I've been like a prince; lived the life of a prince, six years, you know, kind of, formed my own company, made three films with my company. I don't think I could have done that without Bond. So one can only kind of take the high road with something like this and just enjoy it and celebrate it. So would I like to go again? Yes, I'd love to do a fifth."
　　“当然了，这六年是我最美好的时光。我是说，啊，我就像王子般生活了六年--成立了公司，制作了三部电影。我想如果没演过邦德我不可能做到这一切。所以，谁得到这个通往成功的机会谁都会乐在其中并大肆庆祝一番。那么要问我会不会再次饰演邦德呢？是的，我想我愿意有第五次演出机会。”
　　--Pierce Brosnan就会否继续饰演邦德答记者问

　　"It really doesn't matter whether it's an American company, a French company, a Russian company, a Chinese company producing that oil. As long as the oil is being produced with some kind of a 1)reliability and flowing into the world market."
　　“出产石油的是美国、法国、俄国还是中国的石油公司并不重要。只要石油能稳定地流入世界市场就行了。”
　　--剑桥能源研究所主席、普立策奖获得者Daniel Jorgen推测在萨达姆下台后伊拉克的石油将会由不同的国际公司联手开采

　　"Girls 2)outperform boys in 3)elementary school, middle school, high school and college and graduate school. Girls are being told, 'Go for it, you can do it!' 'Go for it, you can do it!' They are getting an 4)immense amount of support. Boys hear that the way to shine is 5)athletically. And they get, boys get a lot of mixed messages about what it means to be 6)masculine and what it means to be a student. Is being a good student make you a real man? I don't think so. It is not cool."
　　“在小学、初中、高中、大学以及研究生院，女生的成绩都比男生优秀。女生常被鼓励：‘好好学，你一定能拿到好成绩！’‘好好学，你一定能拿到好成绩！’她们得到大量支持。男生则被鼓励去获得体育场上的成功。怎样才是好男儿，与怎样才是好学生--他们听到的说法每每不同。品学兼优的就是男子汉吗？我想不是的，因为这不够酷。”
　　--Michael Tompson博士谈及美国高等院校中男女比例失衡的原因

　　注释
　　1) reliability  n. 稳定性
　　2) outperform  v. 做得比……好，胜过
　　3) elementary  a. 初步的，基本的
　　4) immense  a. 无边的，极广大的
　　5) athletically  ad. 运动比赛地，具有运动员风范地
　　6) masculine  a. 男性的，男子气概的

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-07》★★
　　President Bush's Christmas Address

　　Thank you all. Thank you very much. With the lighting of the National Christmas Tree, we observe one of the great traditions of our nation's capital. And throughout the Christmas season, we recall that God's love is found in 1)humble places, and God's peace is offered to all of us. Laura and I are pleased to be with you at this Christmas Pageant of Peace, and we thank you all for coming as well.
　　I want to thank Barbara for hosting this event. (Applause) I want to thank all the 2)entertainers for making the night such a special evening, thank you all for coming. (Applause) I want to thank Peter and the board of directors and the production team for organizing this fine event. I appreciate Santa coming. (Laughter) Looks like he needs a belt for Christmas. (Laughter) Finally, I want to thank all the good people of the National Park Service. (Applause) The National Christmas Tree is a living tree and the Park Service looks after it every single day of the year.
　　For nearly 80 years, in times of calm and in times of challenge, Americans have gathered for this ceremony. The simple story we remember during this season speaks to every generation. It is the story of a quiet birth in a little town, on the margins of an indifferent empire. Yet, that single event set the direction of history and still changes millions of lives. For over two 3)millennia, Christmas has carried the message that God is with us - and, because He's with us, we can always live in hope.
　　In this season, we celebrate with our families - and deeply miss family members no longer with us. Thousands of families in our nation are still grieving over the terrible losses that came to them last year on September the 11th. We pray for their comfort. We pray for the comfort for everyone who has lost a life this year.
　　Our entire nation is also thinking at this time of year of the men and women in the military, many of whom will spend this Christmas at posts far from home. They stand between Americans and grave danger. They serve in the cause of peace and freedom. They wear the uniform proudly and we are proud of them. (Applause)
　　Laura and I wish every American family the blessings of this season, happy holidays, and a merry Christmas. And now we have the honor of lighting the National Christmas Tree. And joining us, we've got two new friends, Samara Banks and Ben Schneller, to help us light this tree.
　　Now, if everybody - you all step up here - (laughter) - get ready. Please join us in the 4)countdown: Five, four, three, two, one. (Applause)

　　布什总统圣诞讲话
　　2002年12月5日

　　谢谢，非常感谢。随着国家圣诞树上灯火亮起，我们迎来了祖国首都一个重要的传统节日。整个圣诞节让我们感到世间洋溢着上帝的爱，人人都享有上帝恩赐的和平。能在这和平的圣诞庆典中与大家相聚我和劳拉都很高兴，为此我也要感谢诸位的光临。
　　我要感谢芭芭拉主持这场仪式。（掌声）我要感谢所有的演艺人员，因为有了你们让今晚显得格外特别，谢谢你们的到来。（掌声）我要感谢彼得、整个理事会以及所有的筹备人员，是你们组织了这场盛大的庆典。我感谢圣诞老人的光临。（笑声）看起来他需要一条腰带过圣诞节。（笑声）最后，我要感谢国家公园各部门中所有辛勤的工作人员。（掌声）国家圣诞树是一棵活生生的树，因为有国家公园的工作人员日复一日地照看着它。
　　近八十年来，时逢安定，时逢挑战，美国人都要聚到一块儿举行庆典。如今，我们记忆中的圣诞节小故事已是老少皆知。那是一个生命在一个冷漠国度的边境小镇上静静降生的故事。然而这件事却划定了历史前进的方向，并且直到现在仍在改写着千百万人的命运。两千多年来，圣诞节一直传递着一个信息--上帝与我们同在。正因为他陪伴着我们，所以我们能永远生活在希望之中。
　　值此佳节我们与家人一同张灯结彩，并一同深切缅怀那些离我们而去的亲人。我们国家有成千上万的家庭仍在为去年九月十一号降临到他们头上的那场可怕灾难而哀恸不已。我们祈祷他们安心，我们祈祷所有今年丧失生活勇气的人安心。
　　此时我们举国上下同样也牵挂着那些军营中的男女军人，他们中的许多人将会在远离家乡的岗位上度过这个圣诞节。他们屹立在美国人与危机之间，他们捍卫着和平与自由，他们自豪地穿着军装，而我们为他们自豪。（掌声）
　　我和劳拉祝愿所有的美国家庭节日好运、假期愉快、圣诞快乐。现在，我们有幸来点亮这棵国家圣诞树。我们也请来两位新朋友--莎玛拉·班克斯和本·施内尔勒--帮助我们一起来点亮这棵树。
　　请诸位走上前来，（笑声），各就各位。请大家跟着我们一起数：五、四、三、二、一。（掌声）

　　注释：
　　1) humble  a. 卑下的，简陋的
　　2) entertainer  n. 款待者，演艺人员
　　3) millennium  n. 太平盛世，一千年（millennia 是其复数形式）
　　4) countdown  n. 倒数

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-08》★★
　　Should I Follow My Instincts?

　　Van de Mark: Now, Lillian, I want to know when does one decide, it's more than a 1)hunch, this is really something I believe in, and I'm going to take action with it?

　　Dr. Lillian Rubin: Well, it's not a when. Before you can decide that, one has to know oneself pretty well, which means that you have to have had some experience with knowing that your hunches. And it's knowing your strengths and weaknesses - really important - if you think you can do anything, you're going to fail. Every one of us has strengths and weaknesses.

　　Van de Mark: I hear two things here. One is the self-awareness, which we can get into a little bit more, but also this notion of testing: making sure that when you do act on a hunch, that you make sure that you're testing a little bits before you make big decisions.

　　Dr. Lillian Rubin: Exactly! But, and not only testing, but supposing you say, "OK, my gut tells me I'm gonna go on that path not this one", you take... you go half a mile down the road, know when it's a mistake. When you get to the point when you say, "Uh, I think I should turn back." Go!

　　Van de Mark: Self-awareness; this bigger, broader question. Knowing what you truly want, knowing what really fits with your life - choosing a spouse, for instance, or choosing a place to live or a job or boss - what questions should you ask yourself and should you ask them all the time?

　　Dr. Lillian Rubin: Well, I think yes. When you're, when 2)sorting out those big issues, you'd better be asking all the time. Those self-awareness requires an ability to listen to your inner voice, and to know that you don't always do what you want to do, but that you might do what you should do. I don't mean that one should live with "shoulds", but often we want, you know, talk about getting married, people want to marry, to fall in love and marry their little ideal type. It may be exactly the wrong thing for them. And how many people do you know and I know, who, you know, on their wedding day, they said to themselves, "What are you doing?" And then went ahead and got married.

　　Van de Mark: How many people do you know? I mean you've counseled so many, how many of them felt that way?

　　Dr. Lillian Rubin: Many. Many. It's not uncommon. It isn't just the anxiety of the moment; it's, there's been this inner voice that's been saying, "Maybe this is not right." And they don't listen because there's too much invested in that path.

　　Van de Mark: Here are a few thoughts on going with your gut from those who have.

　　Howard Schultz: How many people have you met in your life who have said things like, "I had that idea", "I knew about that", or "I was so close but I gave up". I think sometimes the difference between success and failure, winning and losing, is a very fine line between those people who'll continue to move forward.

　　Sumner Redstone: You can't be sure of yourself. To a large extent, you have to follow your instincts. And what are your instincts? Experience, and I'd like to think some degree of intellectual capacity, ah, and that's what instinct is. You have to be a risk-taker.

　　Jack Welch: Getting self-confidence is at the heart of success, in every aspect of life.

　　Paul Shaw: 3)In terms of the major trend what might happen over the next five years, a lot of that is intuition. But it's 4)intuition that's really 5)steeped in 6)observance, it's not just sorta waking up one day and saying, I think people are, you know, suddenly gonna do this instead of that. It's, it's really intuition and instinct because of all the different things you're sensing.

　　Marleen McDaniel: I think all 7)setbacks are to your advantage. I mean, like, just when one door closes, another door is opening. And frequently, these setbacks are planted there, and so maybe there is fate and I might even believe in it. But they are planted there. They may require you to change direction -- you may have stayed in a situation long after, it's done its usefulness, because this life really is about learning and growing, you've gotta just keep moving with that energy that's all around us all the time.

　　成功真的要靠直觉吗？
　　范·德·马克：莉莲，我想知道人们会在什么时候认定某件事情不只是直觉，而是可以付诸行动的呢？

　　莉莲·鲁宾博士：什么时候并不重要。在做决定之前，你必需十分了解自己，即有必要做一些试验来了解自己的直觉是怎样的。清楚自己的长处和短处是十分重要的。如果你认为自己什么事情都能做得来，你注定会失败。我们每个人都有自己的长处和短处。

　　范·德·马克：你说到了两个要点：第一是自我认识，我们稍后再探讨；第二是试验的观念--当你要按直觉行事时，记住：在作出重大决定之前要试验清楚。

　　莉莲·鲁宾博士：不错！但是，不只要试验，倘若你说：“我感到要走那条路而不是这条”，走了一段路程后，当你发现自己选错了，你会说：“哦，我应该回头。”那么，你就不要犹豫，去做！

　　范·德·马克：自我认识是个更重要、更广泛的问题。要知道什么是你真正想要的，什么是真正适合你的：例如择偶或找新房子、新工作或新老板，你应该问自己些什么问题呢？你是否应经常性地问自己呢？

　　莉莲·鲁宾博士：我想是这样的。在做重大决定时，最好坚持多问自己问题。自我认识需要你聆听内心的声音，你要明白自己未必总是在做你想做的事情，你也许只是在做你应该做的事情。我不是说人该被“应该”两个字困着，但你知道的，我们却经常会做我们应该做的事。用婚姻举例说明：人人都想结婚，想坠入爱河然后跟理想的对象结婚。他们这么做恰好是错误的。你认识多少这样的人--我就认识很多--他们直到结婚的当天才问自己：“你在干什么？”其结果是他们还是结了婚。

　　范·德·马克：你认识多少这样的人？我的意思是你给很多人做过咨询，有多少人会有那种感觉呢？

　　莉莲·鲁宾博士：很多很多，这不是什么罕见的事。那种不是一时的婚姻焦虑感，而是你内心在告诉你“也许这个决定是错的。”但他们没有不理会，因为他们已经投入了太多的感情和时间。

　　范·德·马克：请大家听听其他将直觉付诸行动的人有何高见。

　　霍华德·舒尔茨：你一辈子认识多少人是说过“我也曾有过那种想法”、“我早知道是这样”或者“我差点就成功了，但我最终还是放弃了。”我觉得有时候，成败输赢之间只是一步之遥，只视乎你是坚持还是放弃。

　　萨姆纳·列思多：你是没办法了解自己的。很多时候你只能凭直觉下判断。那么你的直觉是什么？直觉是经验，我认为智力从某种程度上说便是直觉。你要勇于冒险。

　　杰克·韦尔奇：获得自信是你成功的关键，贯穿你的人生。

　　保尔·萧：五年后潮流有什么转变，那便要靠你的直觉做判断了。但直觉真的是要来自经验，而不是指你某天醒来突然决定不做这个而做那个。真正的直觉是来自你对不同事物的明察秋毫。

　　马琳·麦克丹尼尔：我想一切的挫折都对你有利，这就是所谓的柳暗花明又一村。这些挫折可能早已注定，也许这是命运，我相信命运。但这些早已注定的挫折是要令你改变方向，也许你停留在某种状况下实在太久，已不会前进了。生命是要不断地学习和成长，而你要随着那股动力不断前进，动力是无时不在的。

　　注释：
　　1) hunch  n. 基于直觉的想法
　　2) sort out 挑选出
　　3) in terms of 根据，按照，在……方面
　　4) intuition  n. 直觉
　　5) steep  v. 沉浸，浸，泡
　　6) observance  n. 惯例，仪式
　　7) setback  n. 挫折，顿挫

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-09》★★
　　Campus English

　　Dialogue One: "I'm Always Two Steps Behind"
　　(Karen, Marvin and Tony are in the school cafeteria.)
　　Karen: I can't believe finals will be here in just two weeks. Once again, I'm not even close to "being ready"! You'd think that by now I'd learn how to 1)budget my time better.
　　Marvin: Welcome to the club! I was doing fine until after midterms. Then I took it easy. Now I'm paying for it. I have three research papers to finish in three weeks. Help!
　　Tony: You're not alone. I don't have any papers, but I have final exams and several books to finish before then. That's not counting all the review reading I'll have to do, either.
　　Karen: All my friends are in the same boat. I'm going to have to pull quite a few all-nighters during the next couple of weeks.
　　Marvin: Me, too. In fact, (checking his watch) I really have to get going, you guys. I've got a hot date...
　　Tony: How can you have time for a date when you've got all that work to do?
　　Marvin: ...with the library.
　　Tony: Oh, I see. Well, catch you later, Marv.
　　Karen: Yeah, Marv. Call me on the weekend.
　　Marvin: Right. Anyway, see you guys later. (He leaves.)
　　Tony: Seriously, though, Karen, you're a senior. You should have some good tips on budgeting time in college. You know, I was thinking of getting a part-time job next year because I really need more money, but I don't want to ask my parents for any more. But I'm so busy, how am I going to work and study? I know you have a part-time job. How do you do it?
　　Karen: To be honest with you, Tony, I don't think I'm doing a very good job of balancing my schoolwork with my job. I'm always two steps behind. If you do find a cure for always being behind, let me know, OK? (Checking her watch) I've got to get back to the dorm and continue writing that paper. Say! Why don't you talk to your advisor. And let me know! (She leaves running.)
　　Tony: (To himself) My advisor...

　　Dialogue Two: "I've Come to My Advisor for Some Advice"
　　( Tony pays a visit to his advisor, Dr. Hampton. He knocks on the professor's door.)
　　Hampton: Come in!
　　Tony: Hi, Professor Hampton. It's me, Tony Trembley again. I hope I'm not bothering you. I know how busy everyone is near the end of the 2)semester, but...
　　Hampton: Have a seat, Tony. I'm not that busy. Like everyone else, I have plenty to do, but I try to keep up with my work. Now, what's on your mind?
　　Tony: That's it! That's it exactly!
　　Hampton: I'm not following you.
　　Tony: Excuse me, but you were talking about keeping up with your work, keeping on 3)schedule. That's my problem. I can never seem to keep up with all my responsibilities, no matter how hard I try. And next year I'd like to try working part- time for some more spending money. If I can't manage my time right, I won't be able to do either well.
　　Hampton: Now that would be a problem, wouldn't it? I'm a believer in working to take care of one's bills, but I also believe you have to do things well, or they're not worth doing.
　　Tony: And so I've come to my advisor for some advice. I know this isn't an 4)academic problem, madam, but I'd really like some help with this one.
　　Hampton: I'm afraid the answer to your problem isn't in any of our textbooks, Tony. But maybe a little common sense will see you through.
　　Tony: I'm afraid I don't have much common sense, or I could figure out what to do on my own.
　　Hampton: Well, consider these tips for time management. First, don't bite off more than you can chew. Take a full study load - not more - and plan your time 5)accordingly.
　　Tony: I thought I was doing that now.
　　Hampton: Chances are you're not using your time 6)efficiently, Tony. Remember, too, "Work when you work, and play when you play." Divide your day and night into two or three hour periods when you can concentrate on either studying or working. Don't let yourself be interrupted by anyone.
　　Tony: I see what you mean. A lot of times I'll join my friends in going out after only an hour of studying. I feel good that I'm studying, so I go out with them.
　　Hampton: And if you plan your time week by week rather than day by day, you'll find you have more time than you thought possible. Including time for a part-time job, especially on the weekends. Well, give it a try. I'd like to know how you handle it.
　　Tony: Thanks a lot, Dr. Hampton.
　　Hampton: Now get back to your studies, Tony. Finals are coming.
　　Tony: You're telling me! (He stands up.) Thanks again, madam.
　　Hampton: You're entirely welcome. See you!
　　Tony: Bye!

　　校园英语

　　对话一：“我老是比别人慢两拍”
　　（凯伦、马文与托尼在学校的自助餐厅。）
　　凯伦：真不敢相信还有两个星期就要期末考试了。我这次还是一样，离“准备好”还差得远呢！你们一定以为我现在应该学会更好地分配时间了。
　　马文：欢迎加入我们！我期中考时都还表现不错，后来就松懈下来，现在我可得付出代价了：我得在三周内写出三份研究报告。救救我吧！
　　托尼：不是只有你才这样！我虽然不用写研究报告，可是我期末考要考好几门功课，考前还得读完好几本书，另外复习要看的书还不算在内。
　　凯伦：我所有的朋友处境都一样。后面两个星期，我得常常通宵看书了。
　　马文：我也是。其实（他看看表），我真的得走了，各位。我还有个重要约会呢……
　　托尼：你有这么多书要看，怎么还有时间约会？
　　马文：……与图书馆的约会。
　　托尼：喔，我懂了。呃，马文，呆会儿见。
　　凯伦：对啊，马文，周末给我电话。
　　马文：好，回头见！（他走了。）
　　托尼：凯伦，不过认真说起来，你已经四年级了，应该知道些优化分配大学时间的诀窍。你知道，我正考虑着明年找个兼职工作，因为我真的很需要多点钱，可又不想伸手再跟父母要。我现在已经这么忙了，到时怎么才能工作学业两不误呢？我知道你在做兼职，你是怎么做的？
　　凯伦：老实说吧，托尼，我觉得我的学业与工作兼顾得并不好，老是比别人慢两拍。如果你有办法解决这种“老慢两拍”，麻烦你告诉我好不好？（她看看表）我要回宿舍继续写报告了。啊，你可以去找老师谈一谈嘛。记得告诉我结果！（她跑着离开。）
　　托尼：（自言自语）老师……

　　对话二：“老师的良言忠告”
　　（托尼来找汉普顿教授，他敲敲教授办公室的门。）
　　汉普顿：进来！
　　托尼：嗨，汉普顿教授，又是我--托尼·川伯利，希望我没打扰到你。我知道期末人人都很忙，但是……
　　汉普顿：托尼，请坐。我没有那么忙，我和每个人一样有很多事要做，但是我尽量保持工作进度。好吧，你有什么心事？
　　托尼：对了！就是这样！
　　汉普顿：我没听懂你的话。
　　托尼：对不起，可是你刚说到要保持工作进度，按照计划来进行，这就是我的问题。我好像不管怎么努力，永远都没办法保持各种工作的进度。而明年我又想做兼职，多赚点零用钱，假如我不能妥善安排时间，那么两方面都做不好了。
　　汉普顿：那可成问题了，是不是？我相信用工作解决生计是好办法，但我也相信事情要办就办好，否则不值得花时间去做。
　　托尼：所以我才来找老师听取忠告。老师，我知道这不是学术上的问题，可是我真的很希望你能教教我。
　　汉普顿：托尼，这个问题的答案，恐怕在任何一本教科书上都找不到。不过只要一点小小的常识，可能就可以协助你过关了。
　　托尼：我的常识恐怕不多，不然我早就自己想出该怎么办了。
　　汉普顿：嗯，考虑一下这些安排时间的诀窍：首先是要明白“贪多嚼不烂”的道理，找出自己念书时能负荷的最大极限--不要再多--然后根据它来规划时间。
　　托尼：我想我已经这样做了。
　　汉普顿：托尼，你运用时间的效率可能不够。你还要记得“该工作的时候工作，该玩的时候玩。”把白天晚上的时间分为两、三个小时的时段，好集中心力念书和工作。不要让别人来打断你。
　　托尼：我懂你的意思，很多时候，我只念了一个小时的书，就和朋友一起出门去玩，念了书让我感觉很好，所以我就和他们一起出去。
　　汉普顿：而只要你一周一周地规划时间，而不是一天一天地规划，你就会发现，时间比你想象的要多出很多。拨一些时间去做兼职，尤其是周末的时间，就这样试试看吧！处理得怎么样，再把情况告诉我。
　　托尼：非常感谢你，汉普顿教授。
　　汉普顿：现在回去念书吧，托尼，期末考试就要到了。
　　托尼：这还用说！（他站起身。）再次谢谢你，老师。
　　汉普顿：不用客气，再见！
　　托尼：再见！

　　注释
　　1) budget  v. 预算
　　2) semester  n. 学期
　　3) schedule  n. 时间表，进度表
　　4) academic  a. 学院的，理论的
　　5) accordingly  ad. 因此，从而
　　6) efficiently  ad. 有效率地，有效地

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-10》★★

　　Uriel Yak尤里专线 (1)

　　Uriel: Hello, this is Uriel. Welcome to Uriel Yak! I have with me in the studio Philip Short. Philip is a British man living in China. He's going to tell us about his experiences here. Philip, what made you want to go to China?
　　Phillip: Well, I think it's because of my grandmother. She used to live near the University of York, and many times she used to have foreign people to live with her for maybe five months at a time. We used to have Chinese people for, sort of, a few months, and Japanese people, French people.... It was quite an international house sometimes. And we used to go out to them with part ... to parties, and we used to go to the University and they used to show me around. And I was ... I was sixteen at this time. And the last people were, the last two was a man and a woman, and they were I think about thirty, and they ... they used to talk to me about China, hours and hours at night when they used to stay at my grandmother's house.
　　U: When you started teaching -- it was in Tianjin --you suddenly had a class of students. You'd never taught before, had you?
　　P: Never. No, never.
　　U: How many students did you have in your classes?
　　P: The first classes I had sixty-two, I think it was.
　　U: Sixty-two in one class?
　　P: Yes.
　　U: About eighteen years old?
　　P: Well, eighteen to nineteen, yeah. So that was quite ... that was, well ... hard to say the least -- controlling the back, the back ....
　　U: The back rows.
　　P: Yes, they were the worst ones. But slowly I began to pull them towards the front and the situation got better. I used to try and get them to think about China, and not take things for granted. And why China may be unique, and maybe why it's so different to England. So in a way I tried to make them understand differences about themselves. But, but ... for the best reasons.
　　U: What ideas did you come away with? Can you give us some specific pointers? Any particular themes that you were addressing with these Chinese students?
　　P: Yes, well, one of the main themes was young people.
　　U: Young people?
　　P: Yeah, and obviously they were teenagers, so the .... I think it's quite a major issue ... issue to them.
　　U: What about boyfriends and girlfriends? How are the Chinese different from the British people -- say, in your university, when ... when you were studying?
　　P: I think that maybe Chinese students are a lot more romantic. They have quite a romanticized vision of boyfriend and girlfriends.
　　U: You mean, if a boyfriend-girlfriend get together typically they'll expect to eventually get married or be together for life?
　　P: Yes, in a way I think that in England a boyfriend/girlfriend is just something quite transitional -- it's just something that's going to move on and you don't think about it.
　　U: You know it's temporary, right?
　　P: That's it, yeah, but in China I think there's more a tendency to look towards a future, a major future with that person.
　　U: Is that just -- you know, about Western people being transitional and relationships being temporary -- is that just an idea that people have in ... about Western relationships, or is that something that's true in your own experience, say with .... If you think about your friends, are they in relationships that they figure are probably going to last only a short time?
　　P: Yeah, I think so. I think that it's a lot easier to move around between different partners. And it's ... it's not seen as .... There's not a stigma attached to doing that. I think that in China if you do that you're seen ... you're labeled easier. And it's ... it's something that people try and stay away from. Especially ... especially girls. Maybe .... I'm not saying that in England girls constantly have different boyfriends every week, but I think it's not as much of an issue.
　　U: Say like .... Before marriage, in England, it wouldn't be unusual for a girl to have maybe what, three, four, five boyfriends?
　　P: Yeah. Yeah, and that's seen as quite, quite acceptable. Maybe not by her family as much but by ... socially ....
　　U: Her peers.
　　P: Her peers, yeah. It's ... it's quite fine. I suppose that in that sense it's quite a major difference.
　　U: What other significant points of difference are there between the Chinese and the Western people in your experience?
　　P: Well, I'll say food.
　　U: Yeah?
　　P: But that's partly cultural. And I think...
　　U: Food ...? In what way? Would you like to ....
　　P: Well the food thing .... For example I .... Before I came to China I think food was the major issue. People would say to me, oh you .... Some of the things you'll have to eat .... You'll eat snake, monkey, which is quite .... I mean, I .... Obviously it's not possible to eat monkey but this was .... I think people in England have got a strange idea of ... of food in ... in China. Which is partly true.
　　U: But in England you ... you .... You have Chinese food restaurants everywhere, don't you?
　　P: We do but it's a special type of English Chinese, which has been tainted to suit the taste buds ....
　　U: The Western palate.
　　P: Yes.
　　U: Well how about all the .... What about all the Chinese people living in England? What do they eat -- in restaurants?
　　P: Well I don't think they go to Chinese restaurants. I .... Unless it's a ... a... quite a spectacular one, where they maybe know that the people who ... who ... who work there .... They would mostly keep away from the Chinese restaurants.
　　U: Well, where'd the Chinese people eat -- the Italian restaurants?
　　P: I think so, yeah. Pizza Huts.
　　U: Philip, thank you very much for joining us here at Uriel Yak, it's been a pleasure talking to you! And please tune in next time for our Uriel Yak show!

　　★★《2003年03月号-第39期-Disc02-11》★★
　　Anyone Of Us (Stupid Mistake)
　　Written by Jorgen Elofsson/ Per Magnusson/ David Kreuger
　　Vocal: Gareth Gates
　　选自专辑：What My Heart Wants to Say

　　I've been letting you down, down
　　Girl I know I've been such a fool
　　Giving in to temptation
　　I should've played it cool
　　The situation got out of hand
　　I hope you understand
　　It can happen to anyone of us
　　Anyone you think of
　　Anyone can fall
　　Anyone can hurt someone they love
　　Hearts will break
　　'Cos I made a stupid mistake
　　It can happen to anyone of us
　　Say you will forgive me
　　Anyone can fail
　　Say you will believe me
　　I can't take, my heart will break
　　'Cos I made a stupid mistake
　　A stupid mistake
　　She was kind of exciting
　　A little crazy, I should've known
　　She must have altered my senses
　　As I offered to walk her home
　　The situation got out of hand
　　I hope you understand
　　It can happen to anyone of us
　　Anyone you think of
　　Anyone can fall
　　Anyone can hurt someone they love
　　Hearts will break
　　'Cos I made a stupid mistake
　　It can happen to anyone of us
　　Say you will forgive me
　　Anyone can fail
　　Say you will believe me
　　I can't take, my heart will break
　　'Cos I made a stupid mistake
　　A stupid mistake
　　A stupid mistake
　　She means nothing to me
　　Nothing to me
　　I swear every word is true
　　Don't wanna lose you
　　The situation got out of hand
　　I hope you understand
　　It can happen to anyone of us
　　Anyone you think of
　　Anyone can fall
　　Anyone can hurt someone they love
　　Oh yeah hearts will break
　　'Cos I made a stupid mistake
　　It can happen to anyone of us
　　Say you will forgive me
　　Anyone can fail
　　Say you will believe me
　　I can't take, my heart will break
　　'Cos I made a stupid mistake
　　Anyone can fall
　　Anyone can hurt someone they love
　　Oh yeah hearts will break
　　'Cos I made a stupid mistake
　　A stupid mistake

　　凡人都会犯错
　　我让你伤心，伤心了
　　女孩，我知道我是如此愚蠢
　　向诱惑屈服
　　我应该理智对待
　　但是当时情难自控
　　我希望你明白

　　任何人都有可能发生
　　你想到的任何人
　　任何人都会犯错
　　伤害他们心爱的人
　　令他们心碎
　　因为我犯了愚蠢的错
　　任何人都有可能犯的错
　　告诉我你会原谅我
　　任何人都可能犯错
　　告诉我你会原谅我
　　我无法忍受，我将心碎
　　因为我犯了愚蠢的错误
　　愚蠢的错误

　　她令人兴奋
　　我应该知道她有些疯狂
　　她一定把我的意识麻醉了
　　我提出送她回家
　　当时情难自控
　　我希望你明白

　　任何人都有可能发生
　　你想到的任何人
　　任何人都会犯错
　　伤害他们心爱的人
　　令他们心碎
　　因为我犯了愚蠢的错
　　任何人都有可能犯的错
　　告诉我你会原谅我
　　任何人都可能犯错
　　告诉我你会原谅我
　　我无法忍受，我将心碎
　　因为我犯了愚蠢的错误
　　愚蠢的错误

　　愚蠢的错误
　　她在我心中一文不值
　　一文不值
　　我发誓我说的一切都是真的
　　不想失去你

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-02》★★
　　For Everything There is a Season
　　from Ecclesiastes

　　For everything there is a season, and a time for every purpose under the heaven:
　　A time to be born and a time to die;
　　A time to plant and a time to 1)pluck up that which has planted;
　　A time to kill and a time to 2)heal;
　　A time to break down and a time to build up;
　　A time to weep and a time to laugh;
　　A time to morn and a time to dance;
　　A time to 3)cast away stones and a time to gather stones together;
　　A time to 4)embrace and a time to 5)refrain from embracing;
　　A time to get and a time to lose;
　　A time to keep and a time to cast away;
　　A time to 6)rend and a time to sew;
　　A time to keep silence and a time to speak;
　　A time to love and a time to hate;
　　A time of war and a time of peace.

　　万物有时节

　　大千世界中，万物有时节，一切自有深意：
　　有诞生，也有死亡的时候；
　　有种植，也有采摘的时候；
　　有杀伤，也有治疗的时候；
　　有坍塌，也有修建的时候；
　　有哭泣，也有欢笑的时候；
　　有悲恸，也有起舞的时候；
　　有投掷石块，也有收集石块的时候；
　　有拥抱，也有不拥抱的时候；
　　有收获，也有失去的时候；
　　有保留，也有抛弃的时候；
　　有撕碎，也有缝补的时候；
　　有沉默，也有发言的时候；
　　有爱，也有恨的时候；
　　有战争，也有和平的时候。

　　[注释]
　　1) pluck up 拔起，振作
　　2) heal  v. 治愈
　　3) cast away 投掷
　　4) embrace  v. 拥抱
　　5) refrain  v. 节制，避免
　　6) rend  v. 撕碎

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-03》★★
　　I Like for You to be Still
　　Read by Glenn Close

　　I like for you to be still: it is as though you are 1)absent
　　and you hear me from far away and my voice does not touch you
　　It seems as though your eyes had flown away
　　and it seems that a kiss had sealed your mouth

　　As all things are filled with my soul
　　you emerge from the things, filled with my soul
　　You are like my soul, a butterfly of dreams
　　and you are like the word 2)Melancholy

　　I like for you to be still, and you seem far away
　　It sounds as though you are 3)lamenting, a butterfly cooing like a dove
　　And you hear me from far away, and my voice does not reach you
　　Let me come to be still in your silence

　　And let me talk to you with your silence
　　that is bright as a lamp, simple as a ring
　　You are like the night, with its stillness and 4)constellations
　　Your silence is that of a star, as remote and 5)candid

　　I like for you to be still: it is as though you are absent
　　distant and full of sorrow, as though you had died
　　One word then, one smile, is enough
　　And I'm happy, happy that it's not true

　　我喜欢你是静静的

　　我喜欢你是静静的：仿佛你消失了一样
　　你从远处聆听我，我的声音却无法触及你
　　好像你的目光已经游离飘去
　　如同一个吻，封缄了你的嘴

　　如同我积满一切的灵魂
　　而你从一切中出现，充盈了我的灵魂
　　你像我的灵魂，像一只梦想的蝴蝶
　　你如同“忧郁”这个词

　　我喜欢你是静静的，好像你已远去
　　你听起来像在悲叹，一只如鸽般喁喁细语的蝴蝶
　　你从远处聆听我，我的声音却无法触及你
　　让我在你的恬谧中安静无声

　　并且让我藉着你的沉默与你说话
　　你的沉默亮若明灯，简单如环
　　你如黑夜，拥有寂静与群星
　　你的沉默就是星星的沉默，遥远而明亮

　　我喜欢你是静静的：仿佛你消失了一样
　　远隔千里，满怀哀恸，仿佛你已不在人世
　　彼时，一个字，一个微笑，就已足够
　　而我会感到幸福，因那不是真的感到幸福

　　注释：
　　1) absent  a. 缺席不在
　　2) melancholy  n. 忧郁
　　3) lamenting  a. 悲伤的，悲哀的
　　4) constellation  n. 群星，星座
　　5) candid  a. 坦白的，纯洁的，白色的

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-04》★★
　　Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets

　　(Scene 1: Harry Potter was born a wizard but after Voldemort, an evil wizard, kills his parents, he is raised by his relatives, the Dursleys, who treats him more like vermin than like a family member.)

　　Uncle Vernon: I'm warning you. If you don't control that 1)bloody bird, it'll have to go!
　　Harry: But she's bored. If I could only let her out... for an hour or two.
　　Uncle Vernon: Harumph. So you can send secret messages to your 2)freaking little friends? No, sir!
　　Harry: But I haven't had any messages from any of my friends. Not one - all summer.
　　Dudley: Who'd want to be friends with you?
　　Uncle Vernon: I should think you'd be a little more grateful. We've raised you since you were a baby, given you the food off our table, even let you have Dudley's second bedroom, purely out of the goodness of our hearts.
　　Aunt Petunia: Not now, Hopkins, not when the Masons arrive.
　　Uncle Vernon: ...which should be any minute! And, now, let's go over our schedule once again, shall we? Petunia, when the Masons arrive you will be...
　　Aunt Petunia: ...in the lounge, waiting to welcome them 3)graciously to our home.
　　Uncle Vernon: Good. And Dudley, you will be...
　　Dudley: I'll be waiting to open the door.
　　Uncle Vernon: Excellent! (Pause several seconds, to Harry, 4)menacing) And you?
　　Harry: I'll be in my bedroom, making no noise and pretending that I don't exist.
　　Uncle Vernon: Too right you will! With any luck this could well be the day I make the biggest deal in my career, and you will not 5)mess it up!

　　(Scene 2: When Harry enters his bedroom, the house elf Dobby is waiting for him who warns him that under no circumstances is he to return to Hogwarts, where a great danger is waiting for him.)

　　Dobby: (Jumping up and down on Harry's bed) Nah hah! Whoo hoo hoo! (Seeing Harry) Harry Potter! Such an honour it is!
　　Harry: Who are you?
　　Dobby: Dobby, sir. Dobby, the house elf.
　　Harry: Not to be rude or anything, but this isn't a great time for me to have a house elf in my bedroom.
　　Dobby: Oh. Oh, yes, sir. Dobby understands. It's just that, Dobby has come to tell you... it is difficult, sir... Dobby wonders where to begin.
　　Harry: Why don't you sit down.
　　Dobby: (Surprised) Sit down? Sit... sit down? Oooooh ho ho! (6)Wailing) Oooooh ho ho !
　　Harry: Dobby, please, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to offend you or anything.
　　Dobby: Offend Dobby!? Dobby has heard of your greatness, sir, but never has he been asked to sit down by a wizard, like an equal!
　　Harry: You can't have met many 7)decent wizards then.
　　Dobby: No! I haven't! It was an awful thing to say. (Stomping, pounding his head on the wall) Bad bobby! Bad bobby!
　　Harry: Dobby! Please Stop!
　　Dobby: Dobby had to punish himself, sir. Dobby almost 8)spoke ill of his family, sir.
　　Harry: Your family!
　　Dobby: The wizard family Dobby serves, sir. Dobby's bound to serve one family forever. If they ever knew Dobby was here... (shivery) oooo! But Dobby had to come. Dobby has to protect Harry Potter! To warn him! Harry Potter must not go back to Hogwart's School of 9)Witchcraft and 10)Wizardry this year. There is a plot; a plot to make the most terrible things happen!
　　Harry: What terrible things? Who's 11)plotting them?
　　Dobby: Ooh! Dare... can't ... say!
　　Harry: OK. I understand. You can't say.
　　Dobby: (Tearing sound) Erck! Ack! Aah...

　　(Scene 3: Harry meets the Malfoys in the Diagon Alley.)

　　Draco Malfoy: (Jealously) Bet you loved that, 12)didn't ya, Potter!? Famous Harry Potter! Can't even enter a bookstore without makin' the front page!
　　Ginny: Leave him alone!
　　Draco Malfoy: Alright, Potter, ya got yourself a girlfriend!
　　Lucius Malfoy: Now, Draco. Play nicely. (To Harry) Mr. Potter? (Introduce self) Lucius Malfoy. We meet at last. Forgive me, your scar is legend as, of course is the wizard who gave it to you.
　　Harry: Voldemort killed my parents. He was nothing more than a murderer!
　　Lucius Malfoy: Hmmm. You must be very brave to mention his name, or very foolish.
　　Hermione: Fear of a name only increases fear of the thing itself.
　　Lucius Malfoy: And you must be Miss Granger. Yes, Drake has told me all about you, and your parents... 13)Muggles, aren't they? (To Ron) Let me see. Red hair, 14)vacant expressions, 15)tatty, second-hand book... you must be at the Weasley's.
　　Arthur Weasley: Children! It's not in here! That side!
　　Lucius Malfoy: Where, where, where? Weasley senior.
　　Arthur Weasley: Lucius.
　　Lucius Malfoy: Busy time at the Ministry, Arthur -- those extra 16)raids. I do hope they paid you 17)overtime. But judging by the state of this, I'd say not. As for you, sir, a disgrace to the name of wizard. And they don't even pay you well for it?
　　Arthur Weasley: We have a very different idea about what disgraces the name of wizard, Malfoy.
　　Lucius Malfoy: Clever! Associating with Muggles! And I thought your family could sink no lower. I'll see you at work.
　　Draco Malfoy: (To Harry) See you at school.

　　(Scene 4: Mrs. Weasley sends Ron a Howler by owl.)

　　Neville: Bloody bird's a menace!
　　Ron: Oh, No!
　　Draco Malfoy: Look everyone. Weasley's got himself a Howler!
　　Colin: Go on Ron, I ignored one from my gramps, once. It was horrible!
　　Howler: (Mrs. Weasley yells) Wild Weasley! How dare you steal that car! I am absolutely disgusted! Your father's now facing an enquiry at work, and it's entirely your fault! If you put another toe out of line, we'll bring you straight home! (Sweetly) Oh, and Ginny, Dear. Congratulations on making Gryffindor. Your father and I are so proud!
　　(Ron sits stunned, and the Howler smashes itself into pieces.)

　　(Scene 5: In Hogwarts, strange things start to happen. People are becoming petrified, and no-one knows what is doing it. The students are told the story of the Chamber of Secrets.)

　　Professor McGonagall: Yes, Miss Granger?
　　Hermione: Professor, I was wondering if you could tell us about... the chamber of secrets.
　　Professor McGonagall: Very well. Now you all know, of course, that Hogwarts was founded over a thousand years ago by the four greatest witches and wizards of the age. Godrick Gryffindor, Helga Hufflepuff, Rowena Ravenclaw, and Salazar Slytherin. And three of the founders 18)coexisted quite 19)harmoniously. One did not.
　　Ron: Three guesses who.
　　Professor McGonagall: Salazar Slytherin wished to be more 20)selective about the students admitted to Hogwarts. He believed magical learning should be kept within all magic families; in other words, purebloods. Unable to sway the others, he decided to leave the school. Now, according to legend, Slytherin had built a hidden chamber in this castle known as the chamber of secrets. Though shortly before 21)departing, he sealed it, until that time when his own true 22)heir returned to the school. The heir, alone, would be able to open the chamber and 23)unleash the horror within and, by so doing, 24)purge the school of all those who, in Slytherin's view, were unworthy to study magic.
　　Hermione: Muggle-borns.
　　Professor McGonagall: Well, naturally, the school has been searched many times. No such chamber has been found.
　　Hermione: Professor, What exactly does legend tell us lies within the chamber?
　　Professor McGonagall: Well, the chamber is said to be home to something that only the heir of Slytherin can control. It is said to be the home of a 25)monster.

　　(Scene 6: An unordinary diary provides the clues for Harry and his friends to the chamber where Harry sees the deadly Ginny and Tom Marvolo Riddle, the diary's owner. Tom then tells Harry his secrets.)

　　Harry: Ginny! Oh, Ginny, please don't be dead! Wake up! Wake up! Please wake up.
　　Tom: She won't wake.
　　Harry: Tom!? Tom Riddle!? What do you mean she won’t wake?
　　Tom: She's not. She's still alive. But only just.
　　Harry: Are you the ghost?
　　Tom: Her memory preserved in a diary for fifty years.
　　Harry: She's cold as ice! Oh Ginny. Please don't be dead. Wake up. You've got to help me, Tom. This basilisk....
　　Tom: It won't come until it's called.
　　(Picking up Harry's wand on the ground.)
　　Harry: (Vigilantly) Give me my 26)wand, Tom.
　　Tom: You won't be needing it.
　　Harry: Listen, we've got to go. We've got to save her!
　　Tom: I'm afraid I can't do that, Harry. You see, as poor Ginny grows weaker, I grow stronger. Yes, Harry, it was Ginny Weasley who opened the chamber of secrets.
　　Harry: No, she couldn't. She wouldn't.
　　Tom: It was Ginny who set the basilisk on the 27)mudbloods and Filcher's cat. It was Ginny who wrote the threatening messages on the walls.
　　Harry: Why?
　　Tom: Because I told her to. You'll find I can be very... 28)persuasive. Not if Ginny knew what she was doing. She was, shall we say, in a kind of trance. Still the power of the diary began to scare her and she tried to 29)dispose of it in the girl's bathroom. And then, who should find it, but you... the very person I was most anxious to meet.
　　Harry: Why did you want to meet me?
　　Tom: I knew I had to talk to you; meet you if I could. So I decided to show you my capture of that 30)brainless old Hagrid to gain your trust.
　　Harry: Hagrid's my friend. And you 31)framed him, didn't you?
　　Tom: It was my word against Hagrid's. Only Dumbledor seemed to think he was innocent.
　　Harry: I bet Dumbledor saw right through you.
　　Tom: He certainly kept an annoyingly close watch on me after that. I knew it wouldn't be safe to open the chamber again when I was still at school, so I decided to leave behind a diary, preserving my sixteen year old self in its pages, so that one day I would be able to lead another to finish Salazar Slytherin's noble work.
　　Harry: Well, you haven't finished it this time. In a few hours, the 32)mandrake draft'll be ready and everyone who's 33)petrified will be alright together.
　　Tom: Haven't I told you? Killing mudbloods doesn't matter to me anymore. For many months now, my new target... has been you. How is it that a baby with no extraordinary magical talent was able to defeat the greatest wizard of all time? How did you escape with nothing but a scar, while Lord Voldemort's powers were destroyed?
　　Harry: Why do you care how I escaped? Voldemort was after your time.
　　Tom: Voldemort is my past, present and future!

　　哈利·波特与密室

　　（场景一：哈利·波特生下来就是一名巫师，自从坏巫师伏地魔杀害了他的亲生父母后，他便被交由亲戚德斯礼一家抚养，他们待他不像亲人而更像害虫。）
　　弗农姨父：我警告你。如果你不管住那只臭鸟，就要让它滚蛋！
　　哈利：可它呆得很无聊啊。我如果能放它出来一会就好了，一两个小时也好。
　　弗农姨父：哼，好让它给你那群变态小朋友通风报信吗？想也别想！
　　哈利：我没有收到哪个朋友的来信。整个暑假，一封都没有。
　　达力：谁要跟你做朋友？
　　弗农姨父：我认为你该多些感恩。我们把你一手从小带大，给你好饭好菜，甚至让你住达力的第二间卧室，这些纯粹是出于我们有慈悲心肠。
　　佩妮姨妈：不行，霍普金斯，曼森夫妇来的时候这样可不行。
　　弗农姨父：他们随时会到！所以现在，我们再说一遍，好吗？佩妮，等曼森夫妇来了，你就……
　　佩妮姨妈：……在客厅，和蔼可亲地欢迎他们来到我们家。
　　弗农姨父：好。而达力，你就……
　　达力：我等着开门。
　　弗农姨父：太好了！（稍停后对哈利威胁）至于你呢……
　　哈利：我呆在卧室，一点声音也不发，假装我不存在。
　　弗农姨父：那就对了！我的前途就全指望今天的运气了，你可不许瞎搅和！
　　（场景二：哈利走进卧室时，一个叫多比的家养小精灵正等着他。多比警告哈利千万别回到危机四伏的霍格沃兹学校去。）
　　多比：（在哈利的床上蹦达）呐呐啊啊！（看见哈利）哈利·波特！很荣幸见到你！
　　哈利：你是谁？
　　多比：我是多比，先生。家养小精灵多比。
　　哈利：我不想无礼，可现在不该是我卧室里有家养小精灵的时候。
　　多比：噢，噢，是的，先生。多比明白。不过多比是来告诉你……真难开口啊，先生……多比不知道该从哪里说起。
　　哈利：你坐下说。
　　多比：（受宠若惊）坐下？坐……坐下？（悲嚎）呜呜呜！呜呜呜！
　　哈利：多比，别这样，抱歉，我不是有心冒犯你的。
　　多比：冒犯多比！？多比听说过你的伟大事迹，先生，可多比从没听过哪个巫师叫多比坐下来，没有受过这种平等的待遇！
　　哈利：那你是没有见过好巫师吧。
　　多比：是的，我没见过！那说出来太可怕了。（跺脚，头撞墙）
　　哈利：多比！停下！
　　多比：多比必须惩罚自己，先生。多比差点说了主人家的坏话，先生。
　　哈利：主人家！
　　多比：就是多比服侍的巫师一家，先生。多比要一辈子地服侍一个家庭。如果主人家知道了多比来过这儿……（颤抖）呜！但是多比必须要来。多比必须保护哈利·波特！给他警告！哈利·波特今年不能再回霍格沃茨魔法学校去。有个阴谋；阴谋发生最可怕的事情！
　　哈利：什么可怕的事情？谁策划的？
　　多比：呜！我……不……敢……说！
　　哈利：算了，我能理解。你不能说。
　　多比：（眼泪啪啪地掉）唉，啊，嗳……

　　（场景三：在对角巷，哈利遇见马尔福父子。）
　　小马尔福：（嫉妒地）你肯定喜欢出风头，是吧，波特！？大名鼎鼎的哈利·波特！连进个书店都能上头版呢！
　　金妮：站远点！
　　小马尔福：哟，波特，你找了女朋友啦！
　　卢修斯·马尔福：儿子，亲切点。（对哈利说）你是波特先生？（自我介绍）我是卢修斯·马尔福。终于会面了。请原谅，你这道传奇色彩的伤疤，当然是拜那位巫师所赐了。
　　哈利：伏地魔杀害了我的父母。他不过是个刽子手！
　　卢修斯·马尔福：唔。你竟敢提他的名字，一定很勇敢，不然就是很蠢。
　　赫敏：惧怕一个名字只会增加对它本身的恐惧。
　　卢修斯·马尔福：你一定是格兰杰小姐了。对了，我儿子跟我提起过你，还有你的父母……他们都是麻瓜，对不对？（对罗恩说）我瞧瞧。红发、茫然、破烂的二手书……你一定是韦斯莱家的人吧。
　　亚瑟·韦斯莱：孩子们！不是这边！是那边！
　　卢修斯·马尔福：哎呀呀，老韦斯莱。
　　亚瑟·韦斯莱：卢修斯。
　　卢修斯·马尔福：魔法部现在很忙吧，亚瑟，有很多额外的扫查行动。我真心希望他们会付你加班费。不过看你这光景，我敢说他们没有。你嘛，真是给巫师丢脸丢大了。他们给了你什么好处吗？
　　亚瑟·韦斯莱：什么是给巫师丢脸，我们对此的看法大不相同，马尔福。
　　卢修斯·马尔福：明摆着的！很麻瓜打成一片！我想你们家是堕落得无以复加了。上班时见。
　　小马尔福：（对哈利说）学校见。
　　（场景四：罗恩的妈妈让猫头鹰送来一封吼叫信。）
　　尼维尔：该死的鸟，好吓人！
　　罗恩：噢，不是吧！
　　小马尔福：大家看看。韦斯莱收到一封吼叫信！
　　科林：罗恩，打开看吧，有回爷爷来了一封，我没看，后果不堪设想。
　　吼叫信：（韦斯莱太太吼道）淘气的韦斯莱！你竟敢偷车开！我对此表示强烈愤慨！你爸爸现在正接受单位的调查，这完全是你造成的！你再犯一次规，我们就把你带回家！（柔声地）噢，金妮，宝贝。祝贺你进了格兰芬多学院。你爸爸和我都感到非常骄傲！
　　（罗恩目瞪口呆地坐着，吼叫信自动撕成碎片。）
　　（场景五：怪事开始在霍格沃兹发生。有人被石化了，原因不详。同学们听到了关于密室的故事。）
　　麦格教授：什么事，格兰杰小姐？
　　赫敏：教授，你能不能给我们说说……密室？
　　麦格教授：好。你们当然都已经知道了，霍格沃茨是在一千多年前由当时四名伟大的巫师共同建立起来的--戈德里·格兰芬多、赫尔加·赫奇帕奇、罗温纳·拉文克劳、萨拉撒·斯莱特林。其中三名创建者相处得很融洽。另一个却不。
　　罗恩：猜猜那是谁吧。
　　麦格教授：萨拉撒·斯莱特林想让霍格沃茨入学的学生更精挑细选些。他相信魔法应该只传授给魔法家族，也就是说，纯粹巫师血统的人。由于说服不了大家，他决意离开学校。根据传闻，斯莱特林在城堡里修了一所暗室，也就是大家听说的密室。可是在离校前不久，他封了这间密室，直到他真正的传人返回学校，密室才会重新开启。这位传人可以独自打开密室，把里面的可怕的东西释放出来，这么一来，清除学校里在斯莱特林看来不配学习魔法的人。
　　赫敏：麻瓜出身的人。
　　麦格教授：当然了，学校里已经搜查了许多遍。并没有发现这样的密室。
　　赫敏：教授，传闻到底说密室里藏着什么？
　　麦格教授：据说，密室中的东西只有斯莱特林的传人才能操控。据说密室是一只怪兽的老穴。
　　（场景六：通过一个异乎寻常的日记本，哈利和朋友们找到了通往密室的线索。在密室中，哈利找到昏迷不醒的金妮，也看到了汤姆·马沃罗·里德尔--日记本的主人。接着汤姆说出了他的秘密。）
　　哈利：金妮！哦，金妮，别死啊！醒一醒！求你醒一醒。
　　汤姆：她不会醒了。
　　哈利：汤姆！？汤姆·里德尔！？你是什么意思？
　　汤姆：她不会醒的。她还活着。但活不久了。
　　哈利：你是鬼魂吗？
　　汤姆：她的记忆在日记中保存了五十年。
　　哈利：她冷得像冰一样！噢，金妮。别死啊。醒一醒。你要帮我一把，汤姆。蛇怪……
　　汤姆：不召唤的话，蛇怪是不会出来的。（从地上拾起哈利的魔杖）
　　哈利：（警惕地）把魔杖还给我，汤姆。
　　汤姆：你不需要魔杖。
　　哈利：听着，我们要出去。我们得救救她！
　　汤姆：恐怕我办不到，哈利。你明白吗，可怜的金妮变得越来越虚弱的时候，我就变得越来越强壮。是的，哈利，打开密室的人就是金妮·韦斯莱。
　　哈利：不，不会是她。不是她。
　　汤姆：是金妮放蛇怪去袭击泥巴种和费尔奇的猫。是金妮在墙上写下威耸听闻的字。
　　哈利：为什么？
　　汤姆：因为是我让她去办的。你会发现，我原来非常能打动人心。当然金妮并不知道自己做了些什么，但她从各种迹象猜出来了。当日记的魔力开始吓着她后，她想把日记扔弃到女盅洗室。然后是谁发现了日记呢，是你--我最想见到的人拾到了。
　　哈利：你为什么想见我？
　　汤姆：我早想跟你聊一聊了。所以我决定把无脑的海格当猎物亮出去，好赢取你的信任。
　　哈利：海格是我的朋友。是你陷害了海格，是不是？
　　汤姆：是我的话和海格的相反。看来只有邓不利多相信他是清白的。
　　哈利：我相信邓不利多早把你看穿了。
　　汤姆：那之后他的确很招人烦地盯紧我。我知道如果在留校期间再次打开密室是不安全的，于是我决定留下日记，里面保存了我十六岁那年的回忆，好在某一天能够引导另一人完成萨拉撒·斯莱特林的崇高事业。
　　哈利：这回你是完成不了的了。再过几个钟头，曼德拉草就要被成功地种植出来，治愈被石化的人。
　　汤姆：我不是已经跟你说了吗？杀几个泥巴种对我来说再也无足轻重了。很久以来，我的新目标……就是你。一个平平无奇的婴儿怎么能打败当代最伟大的魔法师呢？你怎么只留下一道伤疤就逃掉了，而伏地魔的力量却给销毁？
　　哈利：我怎么逃开的和你有什么关系？伏地魔是在你之后的事。
　　汤姆：伏地魔是我的过去，也是现在和未来！

　　注释：
　　1) bloody  a. （英鄙） 该死的
　　2) freaking  a. 反常态的，捉摸不定的
　　3) graciously  ad. 和蔼地
　　4) menace  v. 威吓
　　5) mess up 搞砸
　　6) wail  v. 痛哭
　　7) decent  a. （口）相当好的，体面的
　　8) speak ill of sb. 说某人坏话
　　9) witchcraft  n. 魔法
　　10) wizardry  n. 巫术
　　11) plot  v. 阴谋策划
　　12) di'nt ya 即 didn't you
　　13) muggle  n. 麻瓜，在电影中指不会魔法的人类。
　　14) vacant  a. 头脑空虚的，神情茫然的
　　15) tatty  a. 破旧的，褴褛的
　　16) raid  n. 奇袭，搜捕
　　17) overtime  n. 加班
　　18) coexist  v. 共存，共处
　　19) harmoniously  ad. 和谐地
　　20) selective  a. 选择性的
　　21) departing  n. 离开
　　22) heir  n. 继承人
　　23) unleash  v. 释放
　　24) purge  v. 净化
　　25) monster  n. 怪兽
　　26) wand  n. 棒，杖
　　27) mudblood  n. 在电影中指生于麻瓜家庭的魔法师
　　28) persuasive  a. 善于说服的
　　29) dispose of 解决，除掉
　　30) brainless  a. 愚笨的
　　31) frame  v. 陷害
　　32) mandrake  n. 曼德拉草
　　33) petrify  v. 石化

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-05》★★
　　Jacko's Millions

　　So how did 1)Jacko 2)hit the jackpot? Well, it was as easy as this: Whether you actually like the shape of his ever changing nose or not, there is no doubt that Michael Jackson can smell a hit and a good business deal. Music has been the 3)baseline for every cent of Jacko's fortune. But the 4)mega 5)bucks only started rolling in from his 6)solo career with his new record label CBS, though the boss took some convincing.
　　Walter Yetnikoff (Former President, CBS): Michael then, his big song was a song about a dead rat, named Ben, if you recall that one. And I said, "I ain't giving millions of dollars to these kids and the lead is singing about a dead rat." You know, I don't know if I want to do this. But we did anyhow. At the beginning, the first album or two as the group were not all that great 7)in terms of sales.
　　But in '79, Off The Wall blew all those doubts away. Jacko's first solo album on CBS sold an impressive 15 million and produced four big hits.
　　Paul Cambaccini (Music Expert): He'd grown up, he'd made it. I mean, you actually thought when Off The Wall was a success, Michael Jackson was now an adult, his "Jackson 5" youth was behind him.
　　No prizes for guessing what Jacko produced next -- Thriller, the album of the 8)decade.
　　Walter Yetnikoff: It was unbelievable, something like that had never happened before. We were selling in the United States alone a million albums a week. You maybe make five bucks a record, you are making five million dollars a week, so you are making 20 million dollars a month and worldwide we were making even more because money was pouring in from everywhere. And there was another one of those phenomenon's where sometimes you're better off just taking your hands off and letting it go.
　　Thriller sold more than 50 million copies, a figure that has never been topped. The king of pop had won his 9)crown.
　　Walter Yetnikoff: I don't think he had in mind, you know, a particular number. But he wanted to be the biggest artist in the world and earn more than anybody else, and have a higher 10)royalty than anyone else.
　　Seth Riggs (Voice Trainer): Michael sings more high c's in one song than some of the opera singers in an entire opera. He uses his voice sometimes very cussedly. You know, all those little 11)yelps and things he does, you know, and then he calls and sometimes he just out loud goes and goes "oooh", you know, just things like that. Just crazy little things that he has become identified with. But he constantly is trying to find different things to do with his voice.
　　The triumph of Thriller, one album, seven hit singles, reached its peak with Motown's 25th birthday celebration. Jacko and the moonwalk went 12)stratospheric. Thriller's success was truly astonishing. The album earned Jacko 127 million dollars, nearly 88 million pounds and he was well on the way to conquering a new 13)spin off, the pop video.
　　Paul Cambaccini: MTV had just opened up and America, in particular, was just getting this 14)diet of music videos and Michael established himself as the king of the music video, right place, right time, right talent.
　　Vincent Paterson (Choreographer): You know, I got the opportunity to work with Michael a lot during what I call "the 15)heyday". You know, and, at the point everything was always a rush, especially as a choreographer/director because you knew that, first of all, your work was going to be seen by half the people on the globe. The fun part of the years I worked with Michael was that, in every video, we sort of played with different techniques, I mean, I took stuff from Smooth Criminal and gave him the first bit of partner dancing that he had ever done or that most people had ever seen on MTV as well as some effect things, you know, with those guys leaning over and all. When I did Black and White, I put in dancers from all over the world and then Michael learned little 16)snippets of pieces that were international folk dances basically. So Michael has never shied away from any form of dance at all. He's the best male dancer that has ever appeared on music videos, ever, in the history of music videos, and probably ever will be.
　　Brett Pulley (Financial Expert): There is no doubt that Michael Jackson is one of the kings of the big spenders. I mean, an extremely 17)lavish lifestyle.
　　Taking into account absolutely everything he shelled out last year, Jacko spent on average, wait for it... more than $100,000 a day, 69,000 quid! That's a Barret starter home every twenty-four hours. But now he just can't afford it, so Jacko's been borrowing big time.
　　Roger Friedman (Fox News): His biggest investments are in his song catalogues and in 18)Neverland, real estate and music, which on the face of it would seem very good investments, but unfortunately he uses them constantly to borrow against. His debts are threatening to suffocate him.
　　Jackson was forced to settle some debts with Sony, by selling the company half the 19)lucrative Beatles catalogue. Albeit at four times what he paid for it, but his debts, especially with Sony, still run to a quarter of a billion bucks, 172 million pounds. That's a hell of a lot of 20)I.O.U's!
　　He's simply spending more than his earning. With one of his main forms of incomes, record sales, on the slide. Remember, Thriller sold more than 50 million copies, then there was Bad that did 25 million. Good. Dangerous did 26 million. Then we're down to History which did 15 million; quite good for most artists but for Michael Jackson, sorry, not good enough! Then there was Blood on the Dance Floor down, to the lower numbers, 4 million and finally Invicible a measly 2 million.
　　He's earned over half a billion dollars, but what's left after tax and all that excessive spending? Well, take those monster debts from his lucrative investments to discover our exclusive 21)liquid assets total. Today the King Of Pop is worth a disappointing third of a billion dollars, just 225 million pounds. He is hardly on the 22)breadline, but it's not much for thirty years at the top of the pop world!

　　算算迈克尔·杰克逊的身家

　　小杰是怎么赚来巨额财富的呢？这个很简单：
　　他的鼻形千变万化，你喜不喜欢都好，迈克尔·杰克逊对好歌好生意的嗅觉灵敏，这是压根无庸置疑的。音乐为小杰带来每一分钱进帐。不过他是在事业发展到与哥伦比亚广播公司（CBS）签约出新唱片后，巨额红利才开始滚滚而来，但是老板还需要被进一步说服。
　　沃尔特·耶尼科夫(CBS前总裁)：如果你还记得的话，当年迈克尔唱红的一首歌是关于一只名字叫本的死耗子。我曾经说过：“我才不会拨几百万美元给这群小孩子唱一只死耗子的主打歌。”我拿不定主意做还是不做。不管怎么说后来还是出了唱片。刚开始的时候，杰克逊兄弟组合的第一、二张专辑销售并不理想。
　　但到了1979年，《Off The Wall》推出后让顾虑烟消云散。小杰在CBS出的第一张个人专辑卖出1500万张，令人刮目相看，并唱红了其中四首歌。
　　保罗·肯巴西尼(音乐专家)：他成长了，他成功了。我是说，从《Off The Wall》的畅销，令人真的看到迈克尔·杰克逊长大了，他超越了“杰克逊五兄弟” 时期的青涩。
　　猜中小杰的下一次成功是什么了吗？没有奖品给哦！《Thriller》成为那十年中最畅销的专辑。
　　沃尔特·耶尼科夫：太难以置信了，这样的事是前无古人。单在美国，我们一周就能卖出一百万张唱片。如果每张赚五美元的话，你一星期就赚到五百万美元，一个月赚回两千万，再说我们在全球赚到的还更多，因为钱一直源源不断地从各地涌来。有时候遇到这样的情况，我们最好放手别管。
　　《Thriller》卖到五千多万张，从没有哪张专辑打破过这个纪录。杰克逊摘取了“流行天王”的桂冠。
　　沃尔特·耶尼科夫：我认为他并没有想过要卖出具体多少张。但他想成为全球巨星，想比任何人赚的钱更多，想比任何人拿的版税更多。
　　塞斯·里格斯(唱声教练)：迈克尔在一首歌中唱的高C部分，比许多歌剧演唱者在整出歌剧中唱出的还要多。有时他用嗓方式非常古怪。他急声尖叫，他的喊声，有时候他就这样高喊“噢”。这些古怪唱腔竟然成了他的代表风格。他也在不断探索新风格。
　　《Thriller》大获成功，一张专辑里唱红了七首歌曲，在Motown公司的25周年庆典上这成功达到巅峰。小杰的漫步月球舞步风靡一时。《Thriller》的成功是空前的。这张专辑给小杰赚了1.27亿美元，也就是差不多8800万英镑，然后他转而进攻另一新领域--音乐电视。
　　保罗·肯巴西尼：MTV那时刚出现，特别是美国人正好对这类音乐电视趋之若骛，迈克尔奠定下音乐电视之王的地位，靠的是地利、天时和天才。
　　文森特·帕特森(舞蹈指导)：我和迈克尔合作过多次，我把那段日子成为全盛时期。工作每每十万火急，尤其是我当时同时身兼舞蹈指导和导演，而你知道，全世界有半数人会看到这个作品。我和迈克尔合作的那几年中，有意思的是我们在每个音乐电视片中都做创新。比如我在《Smooth Criminal》中，首创让他与拍挡双双起舞，很多人是第一次从MTV上看到这种手法，还有一些让舞者作人体倾斜的效果等等。在制作《Black and White》的时候，我加进世界各地的舞者，让迈克尔学跳各国民族舞蹈。迈克尔是非常乐于尝试各种舞蹈风格的。他是有音乐电视以来最好的男舞蹈演员，是音乐电视史历来最好的舞者，也许永远都是。
　　布莱特·普利(理财专家)：无疑迈克尔·杰克逊也是消费天王。我认为他的生活方式是极尽奢华的。
　　将他去年的所有花费算在一起的话，小杰平均消费了，且慢……他每天消费了10多万美元，即6.9万英镑！时时刻刻都在花费。可这样的花法小杰现在也承受不住了，他靠借债度日。
　　罗杰·弗里德曼(福克斯新闻人)：他的最大投资是披头士的歌曲版权和住房，房产和音乐从表面上看似乎是相当不错的投资，可不幸的是，他经常用这两者来抵押借钱。现在他是债台高筑，逼得他连喘息的余地都没有。
　　为了清还所欠索尼公司的部分债务，杰克逊被迫把赢利的一半披头士歌曲版权转卖给索尼。尽管卖价是他买入价的四倍之多，可他的欠债，尤其是欠索尼的债款依然高达2.5亿美元，即1.72亿英镑。真是债务满天飞啊！
　　如今他是入不敷出。作为他主要收入来源之一的唱片销量也在往下滑。要记得，《Thriller》曾劲卖了5000多万张，《Bad》卖了2500多万张。很好。《Dangerous》卖了2600多万张，然后《History》跌到1500万张。许多艺术家来能做到这已经算不错了，但对于迈克尔·杰克逊来说，抱歉，还不够好！接下来的《Blood on the Dance Floor》是400万，更少了。最后一张《Invincible》只得可怜的200万。
　　他赚到手的有5亿多美元，在除去纳税和一切花销后还剩多少呢？唔，用他的投资收益减去高额债款，然后我们算出了独家的迈克尔身家总数：流行天王今日所剩只有10亿美元的三分之一，即2.25亿英镑，相当令人失望。虽然他还用不着靠救济维生，但以雄霸了流行乐坛三十年来看，这点身家实在算不上多！

　　注释:
　　1) Jacko是Jackson的昵称
　　2) hit the jackpot 大获成功，发大财
　　3) baseline  n. 起点，基础
　　4) mega  n. 百万
　　5) buck  n.  (口语)美元
　　6) solo  a. 单独的
　　7) in terms of 在……方面
　　8) decade  n. 十年，文中特指20世纪80年代。
　　9) crown  n. 王冠
　　10) royalty  n. 版税
　　11) yelp  n. 叫喊
　　12) stratospheric  a. 最高部分的
　　13) spin off 派生出的副产品
　　14) diet  a. 日常大量接触到的东西
　　15) heyday  n. 全盛期
　　16) snippet  n. 片断
　　17) lavish  a. 奢侈的
　　18) Neverland是杰克逊在洛杉矶附近的家，取名自童话《彼得·潘》中的梦幻岛。
　　19) lucrative  a. 有利的
　　20) I.O.U即I owe you
　　21) liquid assets 流动资产
　　22) breadline  n. 等待分配救济食物的队伍

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-06》★★
　　Next Time That You Think You're Having a Bad Day...
　　当你觉得自己倒霉时，看看这……

　　1. The average cost of 1)rehabilitating one seal after the (Exxon) Valdez oil 2)spill in Alaska was $80,000. At a special ceremony, two of the most expensively-saved animals were released back into the wild 3)amid cheers and 4)applause from 5)onlookers. A minute later a 6)killer whale ate them both.
　　阿拉斯加瓦尔迪兹发生过石油泄漏后，救援每只海豹的平均花费高达八万美元。在一个特别仪式上，有两只花巨款拯救回来的海豹在旁观者的欢呼与掌声中被放回大自然。但一分钟后，它们双双被一头杀人鲸吞进肚中。

　　2. In 1992, Frank Perkins of Los Angeles made an attempt on the world flagpole-sitting record. Suffering from the flu, he came down eight hours short of the 400-day record; his 7)sponsor had 8)gone bust, his girlfriend had left him and his phone and electricity had been 9)cut off.
　　1992年，洛杉矶的弗兰克·柏金斯决心打破坐旗杆的世界记录。由于染上感冒，他在还差8小时就破400天纪录时下来；随后发现他的赞助人已经破产，女朋友早拂袖而去，而且他的电话和电都被停了。

　　3. A woman came home to find her husband in the kitchen, shaking 10)frantically with what looked like a wire running from his waist towards the electric 11)kettle. Intending to 12)jolt him away from the 13)deadly 14)current, she 15)whacked him with a 16)handy 17)plank of wood by the back door, breaking his arm in two places. Until that moment, he had been happily listening to his walkman.
　　一名妇女回到家中，看到丈夫在厨房里疯狂乱晃着身体，似乎腰间有根电线直连电热壶。为了救他于危难之中，她就近从后门边上抄起一块厚木板照他劈去，把他的胳膊劈成两段。其实此前他一直快乐地听着随身听。

　　4.Two animal rights protesters were protesting the cruelty of sending pigs to a 18)slaughterhouse in Bonn. Suddenly the pigs, all two thousand of them, escaped through a broken fence and 19)stampeded, 20)trampling the two hapless protesters to death.
　　波恩的两名动物权利保护者正在抗议送猪到屠宰场是残忍行径时，两千头猪突然从破篱笆中受惊跑出，踩死了这两名倒霉的保护者。

　　5. Iraqi terrorist, Khay Rahnajet, didn't pay enough postage on a letter bomb. It came back with "return to sender" stamped on it. Forgetting it was the bomb, he opened it and was blown to bits.
　　伊拉克一名叫凯·拉纳加的恐怖主义分子在寄邮件炸弹时没有付足邮资。邮件被盖上“退返寄信人”的印戳退回。而他忘了那是炸弹，于是开信，被炸成碎片。

　　注释：
　　1) rehabilitate  v. 使身体康复
　　2) spill  n. 溢出
　　3) amid  prep. 在……中
　　4) applause  n. 鼓掌声
　　5) onlooker  n. 旁观人
　　6) killer whale 老虎鲸，杀人鲸
　　7) sponsor  n. 赞助人
　　8) go bust 破产
　　9) cut off 切断，使停止
　　10) frantically  adv. 疯狂似地
　　11) kettle  n. 壶，罐
　　12) jolt  v. 震摇
　　13) deadly  a. 致命的
　　14) current  n. 电流
　　15) whack  v. 重击
　　16) handy  a. 手边的，就近的
　　17) plank  n. 板条，厚板
　　18) slaughterhouse  n. 屠宰场
　　19) stampede  v. 惊跑
　　20) trample  v. 践踏

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-07》★★
　　J.R.R. Tolkien and A Legend He Created

　　Tolkien's grand themes would play out in the world of Middle Earth. It was a world created in his head but 1)imbued with his two greatest loves -- languages and 2)mythology -- loves that were 3)ignited by his mother.
　　Tolkien Expert: She knew French and German and Latin. She encouraged him to enjoy language; not only to study language, but to enjoy language. She got him to thinking about language.
　　4)Linguistics would be Tolkien's constant 5)obsession. As a child, he spent days locked away in his room creating languages.
　　Tolkien Expert: While a lot of children invent languages of their own, nonsense languages, Tolkien took this to the max. He took it very seriously and invented his own language which he called Nafereen.
　　Years later, his self-described "mad hobby" would find its way into The Lord of the Rings.
　　"When he saw Strider, he 6)dismounted and ran to meet him, calling out, 'Ai na vedui Dúnadan! Mae govannen'. His speech and clear ringing voice left no doubt in their hearts the rider was of the Elven folk." (The Fellowship of the Ring, page 204)
　　As Tolkien 7)scribbled out chapter after chapter of Rings in his barely legible handwriting, his real life experiences began to influence his writing. His days in the English countryside, the lessons of his Catholic upbringing, and especially his horrific time spent in battle during World War I would also find its way onto the pages of his new novel.
　　Christopher Lee ("Sarumen"): And there's a scene where you see Hobbits - they go through the dead 8)marshes and they see all the dead faces staring up at them through the water, as a result of these terrible battles, that was actually based on Tolkien's own experiences in World War I when he saw these 9)appalling massacres of soldiers, which took place in battlefields.
　　"I saw them. 10)Grim faces and evil, and noble faces and sad. Many faces proud and fair, and 11)weeds in their silver hair. But all foul, all rotting, all dead."  (The Two Towers, page 614)
　　In 1940, Tolkien's publisher, Allen and Unwin, eagerly awaited the new Hobbit book.  However, Tolkien's pursuit of perfection slowed the process.
　　Tolkien Expert: He was a 12)perfectionist, so that he would write, push to one side, rewrite, push to one side, rewrite, but it was as if he always had to start from the beginning again every time.
　　Tolkien was writing not a book, but a history of Middle Earth that was rich with detail.
　　Elijah Wood ("Frodo"): These books were written with such depth and 13)density and sort of attention to detail, that they almost seem like history. Like you can read them and almost believe they really happened.
　　Sure, even the smallest detail was scrutinized. He created maps, charts and an 14)appendix the size of most books. In Tolkien's mind, he wasn't just creating a fantasy world, but an ancient mythology for England. It is this eye for detail that separated Tolkien's work from that of other fantasy writers and forever changed the 15)genre.
　　Tolkien Expert: He gave fairy tale a kind of geography and a map, and a history, and a 16)chronology, and a whole world in which to exist and the worlds were connected up with each other.
　　His 17)dedication to detail, 18)workload at Oxford, and occasional lack of interest, caused the writing process to 19)drag on. Tolkien began to doubt whether he would ever finish. Encouragement would come from a 20)fellow member of the Oxford community, C.S. Lewis, a writer who would carve his own 21)niche in the world of fantasy writing with works like, The Lion, The Witch and the Wardrobe. Over a 22)pint at the local pub, Tolkien began to share chapters of his new book with Lewis, who became 23)enthralled with the work.
　　Tolkien Expert: Tolkien would never have finished The Lord of the Rings without Lewis' continuous encouragement. And Tolkien really needed somebody like that.
　　In 1949, twelve years after he had started, J.R.R.Tolkien sat on his attic bed. Using two fingers, he typed out a complete draft of Rings. The book contained dozens of characters, 62 chapters, and lots of pages. Rings was over 1,000 pages so the editors wanted to break it up into three volumes.
　　Tolkien Expert: They had to talk him into publishing it as a 24)trilogy. He saw it as a single book, The Lord of the Rings.
　　The first volume of The Lord of the Rings, 25)entitled, The Fellowship of the Ring, was published in August of 1954. The final two volumes would be released over the next 14 months. To the author's dismay, many 26)interpreted the book as an 27)allegory for World War II.
　　Tolkien Expert: He discouraged any sort of 28)allegorical reading where, as a one-for-one 29)correspondence between what's in the book and what's in the world, so that Tom Bonneville's neutral territory is not Switzerland and Mordor is not Nazi Germany.
　　Rings proved to be a steady seller over the next decade. The income from book sales even allowed for Tolkien to take an early retirement from Oxford. The author 30)settled in, planning to spend a quiet retirement writing. Then, in the midst of the 31)turbulent 60's,   Rings was released in 32)paperback in the United States. Instantly, the book became a "must read" for 33)disillusioned college students across the country.
　　Tolkien Expert: First of all as an anti-war book, this was the era when 34)resistance to the Vietnam War was growing, especially on college campuses.
　　Tolkien Expert: The readers were primarily those who had been dropping away from mainstream society. And they happened to meet Tolkien in the woods of Middle Earth.
　　By 1968, the book had sold over three million copies and made an 35)unwanted 36)cult hero out of its quiet and reserved author.
　　Tolkien Expert: Tolkien was quite horrified by many aspects of the "37)hippie" adoption of, I mean, "drug culture" ? Tolkien just wouldn't know anything about that!
　　Over the next several years, The Lord of the Rings would reach all corners of the globe. It would be translated into over 25 languages, 38)dissected in college classrooms, and sung about in pop songs. Generation after generation would connect with the book's themes and see them through the 39)prism of their time.

　　《魔戒》之父托尔金其人其事

　　托尔金的大作描写了一个中土世界。他凭想象创建出这个世界，其中蕴含了他受母亲激发出的两大爱好--语言与神话。
　　托尔金专家：托尔金的母亲会说法语、德语和拉丁语。她鼓励他去体会语言带来的乐趣；不仅要学习语言，还要体会当中乐趣。她让他揣摩语言的精妙。
　　托尔金一生醉心于语言学。还是个孩子的时候，他就长时间闭门不出，在房间里创造语言。
　　托尔金专家：当许多孩子只是咿呀乱语，自说自话时，托尔金则尽情地发挥。他认认真真地创造自己的语言，将它称为“纳法林”语。
　　多年以后，他更把这个自称是“疯狂的爱好”融入《魔戒》一书中。
　　“他一看到大步，就翻下马来迎着大步跑上去，一边大声喊着“Ai na vedui Dúnadan! Mae govannen（精灵语）。”他的话语和那金铃般的嗓音使他们确信无疑，来者是精灵族。”（《魔戒再现》第204页）
　　托尔金用难辨的笔迹一章接一章地写着《魔戒》，与此同时，生活经历也影响到了他的写作。他在英国郊区的生活，他的天主教背景，尤其是一战中的可怕经历，这些在他的新小说中都能找到蛛丝马迹。
　　克里斯托弗·李（萨拉曼扮演者）：在一个场景中能见到霍比特人--他们经过死亡沼泽，看见许多死人的脸透过水面盯着他们，那是可怕的战争所造成的。这个情景就是托尔金根据自己在一战时期的经历写成的，他亲眼目睹过战场上骇人听闻的士兵大屠杀。
　　“我看到他们。严峻的邪恶的脸，高贵的和悲伤的脸。许多面孔骄傲而姣好，银发上缠着水草。可是全脏兮兮的，全腐烂了，全死气沉沉。”（《双塔骑兵》第614页）
　　1940年，托尔金的出版人艾伦、安伟急不可待地等他出霍比特人的新书。可是，托尔金精益求精的态度使出书进度放慢下来。
　　托尔金专家：他是个完美主义者，所以他写完了就搁到一旁，重写后又搁到一旁，然后再重写，每次他都几乎是推翻了重写。
　　托尔金写的不是书，而是一部中土世界的历史，巨细无遗。
　　伊立加·伍德（“弗拉多”扮演者）：这些书的内容深刻而且丰富，细节很多，很接近史书。你读了以后仿佛就会相信那里面写的是真实发生过的事情。
　　描写的确无微不至。托尔金画了地图、图表，附录长如书的内容。托尔金不认为他是在创造神话世界，而是英国的古代神话学。对细节的另眼相看使托尔金从芸芸神话作家中脱颖而出，对奇幻文学写作产生了永久的影响。
　　托尔金专家：他给神话故事界定出发生的地点，有地图，有历史，有编年表，在那个世界中所有一切都彼此紧密相连。
　　他对细节的一丝不苟，在牛津大学的工作，以及偶尔的意兴阑珊，这些让写作进展得很慢。托尔金开始怀疑起自己是否能够完成写作。牛津大学的一位同事给了他鼓励，那人叫C.S.刘易斯，也是奇幻文学作家，写有流芳后世的《雄师、女巫和衣橱》。有一次托尔金和他在当地酒吧喝酒后，把新书拿给刘易斯看，刘易斯一读便给迷住了。
　　托尔金专家：如果没有刘易斯的不断鼓励，托尔金是完成不了《魔戒》的。再说托尔金的确需要有人鼓励他。
　　1949年，动笔12年后，托尔金坐在阁楼的床上，用两个手指敲出了《魔戒》的完整稿。全书有几十个人物，62个章节，页数很多，高达千页，所以编辑把它分成三册出版。
　　托尔金专家：他们劝他出成三部曲，而他把《魔戒》看成是一个整体。
　　后来《魔戒》的第一册被命名为《魔戒再现》，于1954年8月出版。剩下两册在后14个月中陆续发行。很多人把该书看作二战的寓言，这让作者很失望。
　　托尔金专家：他不喜欢别人对号入座，将书中所写和现实生活一一进行对照，所以说汤姆·波内维勒并不是中立国瑞士，而魔朵也不是纳粹德国。
　　结果《魔戒》在后十年内销量很稳定。该书所取得的丰厚收入令托尔金得以提前从牛津大学退休。他搬了新家，并计划退休后专心写作。接着到了动荡不安的60年代中期，美国发行了平装本的《魔戒》。此书顿时成为全美国上下觉醒大学生的必读书。
　　托尔金专家：这成了一本反战书，在当时年代，反对越战的呼声水涨船高，大学校园里尤其如此。
　　托尔金专家：最早的读者都是些脱离主流社会的人。他们恰巧在中土世界的森林中遇到了托尔金。
　　到1968年，这本书已狂卖逾三百万套，温文尔雅的作者一下子成为英雄偶像，这令他很不喜欢。
　　托尔金专家：托尔金觉得嬉皮士对他的青睐着实可怕，“毒品文化”？他根本不精此道！
　　后来几年中，《魔戒》遍及全球。它被翻译成25种文字，在大学课堂上精读，被流行歌曲颂唱。该书影响了几代人，读者年龄层次不同，感受各异。

　　注释:
　　1) imbue  v. 浸透
　　2) mythology  n. 神话
　　3) ignite  v. 点燃
　　4) linguistics  n. 语言学
　　5) obsession  n. 迷恋
　　6) dismount  v. 下马
　　7) scribble out 信手写来，匆匆写下
　　8) marsh  n. 沼泽
　　9) appalling  a. 令人震惊的
　　10) grim  a. 严酷的
　　11) weed  n. 野草
　　12) perfectionist  n. 完美主义者
　　13) density  n. 密度
　　14) appendix  n. 附录
　　15) genre  n. 流派
　　16) chronology  n. 年表
　　17) dedication  n.奉献，专注
　　18) workload  n. 工作量
　　19) drag on 拖拉
　　20) fellow  n. 朋友，同事
　　21) niche  n. 神圣的或合适的地位
　　22) pint  n. 品脱
　　23) enthrall  v. 迷惑
　　24) trilogy  n. 三部曲
　　25) entitle  v. 命名为
　　26) interpret  v. 认为是……意思
　　27) allegory  n. 寓言
　　28) allegorical  a. 寓言的
　　29) correspondence  n. 相应
　　30) settle in 迁入新居并安顿好
　　31) turbulent  a. 狂暴的，吵闹的
　　32) paperback  n. 平装本
　　33) disillusioned  a. 觉醒了的，醒悟了的
　　34) resistance  n. 反抗
　　35) unwanted  a. 多余的，讨厌的
　　36) cult  n. 礼拜，一群信徒
　　37) hippie  n. 嬉皮士
　　38) dissect  v. 仔细研究
　　39) prism  n. 棱镜

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-08》★★
　　The Hubble

　　When most people think of space, what comes to mind are names like 1)John Glenn and Neil Armstrong. When scientists think about space, the name that comes to mind is Hubble, a space telescope we sent on a twenty-year journey to explore the 2)origins of the universe. It's already being called the most scientifically significant space project we ever 3)embarked on. Taking pictures of the universe that literally let you and me and everyone else look back in time and see what the universe looked like 13 billion years ago.
　　The images are like nothing ever seen before, as much art as science, visions of a universe more violent and fantastic than anyone had dared to imagine. Everything from razor-sharp views of the planets in our own 4)solar system, to the vast stellar nurseries where stars and planets are born. Some show us the 5)explosive 6)outbursts of dying 7)suns, others the 8)swirling 9)masses of stars that make up the 10)galaxies. But Hubble isn't just giving us extraordinary pictures, it's helping astronomers unlock the secrets of the universe.
　　Morgan: You know, people have been wondering about how the universe began probably since the caveman, right. The caveman wandered out, looked up and saw those little dots of lights, and he had no clue.
　　Dr. Bruce Morgan is the Associate Director for Science For The Hubble Space Telescope.
　　Morgan: Generations of humans have gone by with absolutely no clue about how the universe started. When my father went to school, no matter how smart he was or how smart his teachers were, nobody had a clue how old was the universe, how were 11)atoms made, how are stars formed. No one knew.
　　The Hubble space telescope is the size of a 12)greyhound bus, it weighs ten tons and flies 400 miles above the earth, moving five miles a second. Its cameras and scientific instruments are so 13)sophisticated that they can capture light that began traveling through space more than 13 billion years ago. By the time that light finally enters the telescope and is transformed into an image, the picture it shows is of the universe as it was back when the light began its journey in the unimaginably distant past, in effect turning the telescope into a time machine.
　　Dr. Mario Livio is the head of the science division for the Hubble space telescope.
　　Livio: When we look back in time, using Hubble, we can see the universe, how it looked when it was less than a billion years old. And we can see what galaxies looked back then, when they were the building blocks of today's galaxies.
　　But why is knowing this important today?
　　Livio: Because we want to understand our origins. I mean, it's a very 14)fundamental thing.

　　一只望远镜的革命
　　很多人想到太空时，首先在脑海中出现的名字不是约翰·格林就是尼尔·阿姆斯特朗。而当科学家想到太空时，他们脑海中出现的是哈勃太空望远镜。二十年来哈勃望远镜一直在为我们探索宇宙的起源之谜，它被称为是人类所进行的最具科学意义的太空项目。从它拍摄的宇宙照片上，我们每人都能回顾到宇宙在130亿年前的模样。
　　照片所展示出的图像是我们前所未见的：科学犹如艺术，宇宙图像比任何人所敢想的还要更火烈、更奇异。照片内容包罗万象，有太阳系各行星的精彩绝伦的景致，也有孕育出星球、行星的巨大恒星。一些图片展现了恒星毁灭前大爆炸的情景，还有一些展现了组成银河的群星星云。但是哈勃望远镜不只为我们提供了优秀的图片，它还帮助天文学家去解开宇宙的奥秘。
　　摩根：人类可能从穴居时候起就一直在猜测宇宙是怎样开始的。穴居人走到野外，抬头看天，看到星星点点的光，茫然一片，空无头绪。
　　布鲁斯·摩根博士是哈勃太空望远镜科学研究所的副主任。
　　摩根：多少代人以来都不知道宇宙是怎样开始的。当年我父亲读书的时候，且不论他有多聪明和他老师有多聪明，谁也不知道宇宙的年龄，原子是怎样产生的，星星是怎样产生的。谁也不知道。
　　哈勃太空望远镜的大小和灰狗巴士差不多，重达10吨，在地球400英里高空上飞行，每秒钟移动5英里。它的镜头和科学设备实在太精密了，连130亿年前太空中的光线也能捕捉得到。当光线最终进入望远镜里转成图像后，图片上能看到宇宙的从前，光线在无法想像的遥远过去开始旅行的情景。从效果上说，哈勃就是一架时光机器。
　　马里奥·里维奥是哈勃太空望远镜科学部的部长。
　　里维奥：我们用哈勃望远镜回顾过去，能看到宇宙在差不多十亿年前的样子。我们也可以看到当年的银河，看到它们怎样演化成今天的银河。
　　但是为什么知道这些对今天意义重大呢？
　　里维奥：因为我们想知道自己的起源。我的意思是，那是人之本啊。

　　注释:
　　1) John Glenn和Neil Armstrong都是美国第一批登月的宇航员。
　　2) origin  n. 起源，由来
　　3) embark on 从事，着手
　　4) solar system 太阳系
　　5) explosive  a. 爆炸的
　　6) outburst  n. 爆发
　　7) sun  n. 太阳，有卫星的恒星
　　8) swirling  n. 旋涡，涡流
　　9) mass  n. 大量
　　10) galaxy  n. 星系，银河
　　11) atom  n. 原子
　　12) greyhound  n. 灰狗，快速船
　　13) sophisticated  a. （武器）很复杂的，高尖的
　　14) fundamental  a. 基础的，基本的

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-09》★★
　　The Stonehenge

　　This ancient monument of huge stones standing on the vast Salisbury plains in England has captured our imaginations for centuries. It's the most 1)enigmatic 2)pre-historic monument on earth.
　　What makes the structure at Stonehenge 3)unique is the fact that for the first time they're shaping stones on a massive scale.
　　Dating back as far as 2950 B.C., theories about who built Stonehenge have included the 4)druids and the Greeks. 5)Speculation as to its purpose, range from 6)astronomy to a 7)UFO landing site.
　　Now a ruin with many of the original stones fallen or removed, this site still attracts nearly five thousand tourists everyday.
　　Around the same time as the ancient Egyptians were building the pyramids, the first stones arrived here at Stonehenge. The mystery of this stone is that they are only found in the Brescelly Mountains in south Wales, nearly 150 miles away.
　　It was a huge job to transport these stones from Wales, because originally there were about 80 of them here at Stonehenge weighing up to four tons each. Now, if I got in my car it would take me about 5 hours to drive all the way to Wales. But to those people, it would've been an enormous distance.
　　The stones were brought by boat from the mountains and pulled from the coast by 8)sledge to the site.
　　I think, you need a minimum of about 150 people, simply to move on of these massive forty-ton stones.
　　Getting the stones to the site was an amazing 9)feat, but building Stonehenge was much more complex. It is not just simply one stone piled on top of another, they're joined together, this hole in the section here that's been 10)pounded out using stone hammers, and that originally fitted on top of that 11)protruding 12)knob on top of that stone.
　　After nearly 5,000 years Stonehenge is still standing. We now know how it was built. The question "why" is a bit more 13)problematic. Twenty first century followers of ancient mystical beliefs are sure that Stonehenge has a connection with the summer and winter 14)solstices. "As a druid, as a priest of the land, I feel Stonehenge to be one of the key sacred temples in the world. Stonehenge evokes in us a connection between some deep 15)ancestral intuitive soul and the power of nature around us."
　　Nature may well know all the answers, but science has yet to prove its theories. It seems Stonehenge isn't ready to reveal all its secrets just yet.

　　巨石阵
　　古老的巨石阵屹立在英格兰索尔兹伯里平原上，数世纪以来，它的丰姿赋予了我们丰富的想象力。它是地球上最神秘的史前遗迹。
　　巨石阵是独一无二的，因为它是首次出现的最大规模巨石。
　　究竟是谁建造了巨石阵？这要追溯到公元前2950年，有两种说法：一种认为是特鲁伊特教的教徒，另一种说法则认为是希腊人。有关巨石阵作用的推测也是众说纷纭，上至天文学意义，下至不明飞行体的降落点，尚无定论。
　　现在，尽管很多巨石已经倒塌，或给搬走，但是这古迹仍然每天吸引着近五千名游客观光。
　　差不多就在古埃及人建造金字塔的时候，巨石阵的第一批石头被运达英格兰索尔兹伯里平原。巨石的神秘之处在于，它只能从南威尔士的普雷西山脉取材，而那里位于150英里开外。
　　从威尔士搬运石材是个艰巨的工作，因为最初的巨石阵中约有80多块巨石，每块重达4吨。现在如果从巨石阵开车去威尔士，全程需要大概5小时。可对于古人来说，这实在是条遥遥长路。
　　巨石从大山里开采出来后，先用船只运抵海岸，然后再利用撬具从海岸运到现在的地址。
　　仅仅是搬运这些重达四十吨的巨石，就需要大约150人。
　　能把些巨石运送到这里已是惊人之举。但建造巨石阵所花费的工夫更是复杂。因为巨石并不是简单地堆叠在一起，而是被巧妙地连接在一起：石块上这一部分的孔眼是用石锤开出来的，它原来刚好可以套住顶上另一块巨石的石楦。
　　经历了五千年的风风雨雨，巨石仍然屹立不倒。现在我们已经知道它是如何建成的了。但问题是，为什么要建造这样一个巨石阵呢？古代密教的21世纪追随者则确信不疑：巨石阵与夏至、冬至日有关。“身为特鲁伊特信徒以及这片土地的神职者，我认为巨石阵是世上最重要的圣殿之一。它唤醒我们，在深藏的祖传直觉精神与大自然力量之间是有着某种联系的。”
　　大自然也许知道一切答案，但理论有待于用科学去进一步考证。看来巨石阵似乎还不愿意将神秘面纱全部揭开哩。

　　注释：
　　1) enigmatic  a. 谜一般的，高深莫测的
　　2) pre-historic  a. 史前的，古老的
　　3) unique  a. 独特的
　　4) druid  n. 德鲁伊特教团员
　　5) speculation  n. 思索
　　6) astronomy  n. 天文学
　　7) UFO即unidentified flying object，飞碟，不明飞行物
　　8) sledge  n. 雪橇
　　9) feat  n. 壮举
　　10) pound  v. 连续重击
　　11) protruding  a. 突出的
　　12) knob  n. 突出物
　　13) problematic  a. 问题的，有疑问的
　　14) solstice  n. （天文）至日，至点
　　15) ancestral  a. 祖先的，祖传的

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-10》★★
　　A Century of Memories (1920-1929)

　　At the 1)dawn of the 1920's, America was clearly entering a new era, an era defined by a vast and complicated urban culture that would dominate the rest of the 20th century.
　　After World War I, there was an eagerness to embrace the new and it was in America's cities, most dramatically in its biggest, New York, where the modern age was born. The very architecture of the city spoke of America's new 2)ascendancy and her 3)aspirations.
　　Historian David McCullen--
　　David McCullen: The 4)skyscraper was an example of the new form achieving a kind of thrilling scale and nobility. More people worked there than lived in the average small town in America.
　　A movement to the cities that had started during World War I 5)accelerated. In 1920, for the first time more Americans lived in urban centers than in country towns and villages.
　　American studies professor, Anne Douglas--
　　Anne Douglas: The pace has been set in the cities. The city is 6)irresistibly attractive, is  really at a kind of high tide in this decade. It's a force, a 7)magnet.
　　The very names of New York streets would become 8)synonymous with progress and innovation. Broadway would represent the best and latest in American entertainment. Madison Avenue would come to 9)stand for the bustling new business of advertising which was uniting the nation in a set of shared fantasies and desires. And Wall Street came to represent the decade's expanding economic opportunities. Wall Street was where the 10)action was. People came from everywhere to get in on it.
　　Michael Trinkel--
　　Michael Trinkel: The reason I came to New York was there was nobody there after they closed the mines in 1926 in Pennsylvania. There was no money coming there. This fella Jerry got me the first job and he said, "Come on down to Wall Street, the streets are 11)paved with gold."
　　It seemed that way too on Park and 5th avenues where the 12)tycoons lived. The number of millionaires in the 1920's jumped 400% over the previous decade. The 20's feeling of limitless horizons was fueled by their 13)lavish lifestyle.
　　Francis Leimen Lobe--
　　Francis Leimen Lobe: In those days you had lots of help. You had a cook, you had a kitchen maid and you had a 14)laundress. And then you had a parlor maid, a 15)chambermaid and mother's maid. How many does that make? Six, but I think there were eight, actually. Terribly nice people.
　　It was in 16)Harlem clubs that one could see the artists at the 17)forefront of this fresh and uniquely American music. Performers such as Louis Armstrong, Bessie Smith and a 18)dapper young man named Edward Kennedy Ellington, his friends simply called him, Duke.
　　The actor, Aussie Davis--
　　Aussie Davis: Duke was the essence of what black music was all about. Everybody else was heading in that direction, but Duke was there.
　　The cultural historian, Stretch Johnson--
　　Stretch Johnson: The first time that I was seized by the music was the first time I heard Duke Ellington broadcast from the Cotton Club where Broadway, Hollywood and Paris rub elbows. People came from all over the United States to experience what was going on in Harlem in the 20's.
　　The author, Eudora Wealthy--
　　Eudora Wealthy: I was young then, you know, and we went up to Harlem that night to dance and everything. We all saved up for months to get the money to go out to a nightclub. Of course the music was wonderful.
　　Harlem was contributing more than music to America's new urban culture. The world above New York's 125th street was, in the 1920's, a hot bed of political, social and cultural activity. It was later called the Harlem 19)Renaissance.
　　Aussie Davis: The Harlem Renaissance was one of those fancy terms that white folks invent when they want to take a particular look at some aspect of black folks. I don't think black folk running around saying "we're going to have us a renaissance" or something like that, but it was a holiday of the spirit. I'm glad that there was a Harlem Renaissance, and there be Beetles boys and Alan Lock took it and developed it and made it into a political weapon. Fine, it achieved a great deal for us by making America recognize that we were artists, and if we were artists that could produce works of genius, how then could we be inferior and treated as second-class citizens? All of that I later understood and later appreciated. But when the stuff first came to me, it was something that I could enjoy like a sweet potato pie, like an ice-cream cone, or you know, like the girls that I was in love with.
　　20)Propelled by the great technological leaps in the 1920's, social patterns began to shift. Nowhere was this more obvious than in the changes seen in American women. An expanding job market had given more and more women careers and the 21)disposable income to do with what they wished. Throughout the 1920's, women would assert a 22)newfound freedom and independence. Nothing symbolized that more than the 19th 23)amendment to the constitution. Finally in 1920 after 81 years of 24)agitation, women had won the right to vote.
　　Anne Douglas--
　　Anne Douglas: A woman's lot had changed in almost every way. She thought that she had the right to live for herself rather than for her family for others as women were always supposed to. She went to bars, she went to after-hour's clubs, she went to wild parties, she had much shorter hair, she wore much more make-up. You go from having young women whose dresses reached to their ankles to flesh, flesh everywhere. And a lot of 20's culture is about the fun of smashing 25)prohibitions.

　　光阴的故事（1920-1929年）
　　20世纪20年代初，美国明显跨入了一个新纪元，光怪陆离的都市文化是这个时代的特征，其影响一直延伸到20世纪随后的年代。
　　一战结束后，人们渴望拥抱新生事物，在美国城市--非常戏剧性的是在美国最大城市纽约--现代诞生了。纽约的独特建筑象征着美国的新地位和新希望。
　　历史学家大卫·麦卡伦--
　　大卫·麦卡伦：摩天大楼的例子就是一种新形式，体现了进步与发展。在摩天大楼里工作的人比在美国小乡镇居住的人还要多。
　　始于一战期间的都市迁徙在加剧。1920年，美国城市人口开始超过乡郊人口。
　　美国研究教授安妮·道格拉斯--
　　安妮·道格拉斯：城市引领着时代的节奏。城市五光十色，那在20年代是潮流锋头。城市是一股力量，是一块磁石。
　　纽约的街名与进步创新划上等号。百老汇象征着美国娱乐最好最时新的水准。麦迪逊大道代表的是欣欣向荣的新兴广告业，该行业紧聚起美国人的许多共同梦想和热望。华尔街则代表在20年代发展起来的经济机遇。华尔街是金融活动重心，人们从四处涌来，云集这里。
　　迈克尔·青科--
　　迈克尔·青科：我来纽约，因为宾夕法尼亚的矿井在1926年关闭后，已经没人留在那里。那里没钱。朋友杰里给我找了第一份工作，他说：“去华尔街吧，那里的路是黄金铺的。”
　　帕克大街和第五大街同样如此，大亨们都居住在这两条街上。20世纪20年代，百万富翁的数目比前几个十年翻了四番。他们奢侈的生活方式进一步刺激了20年代中繁荣之势不可挡的感觉。
　　法兰西斯·蕾曼·洛比--
　　法兰西斯·蕾曼·洛比：在那个年代，家里的仆人多极了。有厨子，有厨房女佣，有洗衣女工。还有客厅女仆、卧室女仆，妈妈有贴身女仆。有多少个来着？六个了，不过其实是有八个。都是些很好的人。
　　在当时哈林区的俱乐部里，人们能看到美国新兴的、独特的爵士乐前锋艺术家。在表演者当中有路易斯·阿姆斯特朗、贝茜·史密斯，还有一个名叫爱德华·肯尼迪·艾灵顿的衣冠楚楚的年轻人，他的朋友都叫他“公爵”。
　　演员奥西·戴维斯--
　　奥西·戴维斯：公爵是黑人音乐的一切精华所在。其他人都在朝那个方向赶，而公爵就是方向标。
　　文化历史学家史觉奇·约翰逊--
　　史觉奇·约翰逊：我爱上这音乐，是第一次听到棉花俱乐部广播出艾灵顿公爵演奏的时候，百老汇、好莱坞、巴黎都在棉花俱乐部抢风头。在20年代，美国人从各地赶来体验哈林区的音乐。
　　作家尤多拉·韦尔西--
　　尤多拉·韦尔西：当时我还年轻，我们找了一晚到哈林跳舞玩乐。我们为了上夜总会全都攒了好几个月的钱。当然了，音乐太动听了。
　　哈林对美国新都市文化所起的贡献远不止音乐。纽约第125大街在20年代是政治、社会和文化活动的温床。后来人们把那称为“哈林文艺复兴运动”。
　　奥西·戴维斯：“哈林文艺复兴运动”是白人为了了解黑人文化而创出的一种精妙说法。我想黑人不会四处奔走说“我们要搞一个自己的文艺复兴运动”吧，可那是一个很令人激动的节日。我很高兴有一个哈林文艺复兴运动，后来甲壳虫乐队和阿伦·洛克把它发扬光大并发展成政治工具。好，它对我们的贡献太大了，它让美国认识到我们是艺术家，而且如果我们是能创造出天才作品的艺术家，我们怎么会是弱等公民、二等公民呢？这一切都是我后来才明白和体会过来的。不过我第一次接触到那场运动时，就像在享受番薯饼，享受圆筒冰淇淋，像恋爱中的感觉。
　　20世纪20年代的科技大进步推动了社会模式的转变。这变化在美国妇女身上的体现最明显不过。就业市场为女性提供了越来越多的工作，她们可随心支配的收入也越来越多。女性获得新的自由与独立，这样的声言由始自终贯穿着20世纪20年代。其中最富有象征性意义的是宪法的第19次修改。经过了81年的努力，妇女终于在1920年赢得选举权。
　　安妮·道格拉斯--
　　安妮·道格拉斯：妇女的命运几乎是全方面地被改变了。她开始认识到自己有权利为自己而活，而不是像原来一样普遍认为妇女是为了家庭和别人而活。她可以出入酒吧间，出入休闲俱乐部，参加狂野派对，她可以留短发，化浓妆。年轻女孩的裙长由至脚踝变为露腿，服装很暴露。20年代的许多文化都是以打破陈规为乐的。

　　注释：
　　1) dawn  n. 黎明，破晓
　　2) ascendancy  n. 优势，支配地位
　　3) aspiration  n. 渴望，热望
　　4) skyscraper  n. 摩天楼
　　5) accelerate  v. 加速，促进
　　6) irresistibly  ad. 无可抵挡地
　　7) magnet  n. 磁石
　　8) synonymous  a. 同义的
　　9) stand for
　　10) action  n. （某一地区、领域中）最能产生效果的活动
　　11) pave  v. 铺
　　12) tycoon  n. 企业界大亨
　　13) lavish  a. 奢侈的
　　14) laundress  n. 洗衣女工
　　15) chambermaid  n. 寝室的女工
　　16) Harlem  n. （纽约的）黑人住宅区
　　17) forefront  n. 最前线
　　18) dapper  a. 衣冠楚楚的
　　19) renaissance  n. 复兴
　　20) propel  v. 推动
　　21) disposable  a. 可支配的
　　22) newfound  a. 新发现的，新得到的
　　23) amendment  n. 改正
　　24) agitation  n. 煽动，鼓吹，不安
　　25) prohibition  n. 禁止

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc01-11》★★
　　The River of No Return
　　Marilyn Monroe

　　If you listen, you'd hear it call, Wailare
　　There is a river called the river of no return
　　Sometimes it's peaceful and sometimes wild and free
　　Love is a traveler, on the river of no return
　　Swept on Forever, to be lost in the stormy sea
　　Wailare, I can hear the river call
　　No return, no return, no return, no return, Wailare.
　　I can hear my lover call, come to me
　　I lost my love on the river
　　And forever my heart will yearn
　　Gone, gone forever
　　Down the river of no return
　　Wailare, Wailare, she'll never return to me

　　无归河
　　玛丽莲·梦露 演唱
　　如果你聆听，你会听见这条河在呼唤，威勒利
　　有一条河叫做无归河
　　它有时安详平稳，有时狂野奔放
　　在无归河上，爱情就像一名游者
　　被大浪卷走，消失得无影无踪
　　我听见河水呼唤着，威勒利
　　不回来，不回来，不回来，不回来了，威勒利
　　我听见我的爱人在呼唤，到我身边来吧
　　在河中，我失去了我的爱人
　　我的心永远思念她
　　往事成空，大江东去
　　威勒利，威勒利，她再也不会回到我身边了。

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-01》★★
　　News Spotlight (3)

　　NEWS 1 政治
　　1)NATO Ambassadors are 2)due to resume talks later today to try to resolve a damaging dispute over its preparations in the event of a war with Bagdad. On Tuesday, meeting in Brussells ended without agreement after France, Germany, and Belgium refused to drop their 3)veto against moves to 4)bolster Turkey’s defenses.
　　NATO Ambassadors are meeting again but there’s no guarantee whatsoever that they’ll find a way to break the 5)deadlock. This is a crisis at NATO rooted in many issues, profound differences about how to manage the 6)confrontation, disputes about the future of trans-Atlantic relations, and a competition for influence in an expanding Europe. The French point out that European public opinion is strongly behind them when they say the focus should still be on diplomacy, not military planning. But 16 members of NATO say binding treaty obligations to protect Turkey in the event of war, mean they must start planning now.

　　NEWS 2 经济
　　Four hundred leading economists in the United States, including ten Nobel Prize Winners, have 7)condemned President Bush’s plan for large tax cuts. In an advert in the New York Times, the economists say, Mr. Bush’s measures will be of little economic benefit in the short term.
　　The economists, at the top of their profession, say Mr. Bush’s plan does little to stimulate the economy in the near future, and that his tax cuts will largely benefit the very rich. Some of Mr. Bush’s defenders accept that the short-term 8)stimulus is small, but say that reducing taxes increases the 9)incentive to invest, so prompting long-term growth. What is undeniable is that a rare budget surplus under Clinton, has become a record budget deficit; Mr. Bush says because of the recession and because of an 10)unsought war. Mr. Bush’s critics say that since tax rises are 11)taboo, spending cuts are on their way, largely in programs for the poor.

　　NEWS 3 科技
　　Officials at 12)NASA say they found one of the most significant items of 13)debris so far from the 14)space shuttle, Columbia. The part is a piece from the left wing. The problems were first noticed just before the craft 15)broke up. It’s thought it could be extremely important to the investigation into the cause of the disaster.
　　This is the most important piece of debris so far recovered. Investigators say, the 46 centimeter-long 16)fragment of Columbia’s left wing, was found last week east of the city of Fort Worth, near the town of Lufkin, Texas, has only now been identified. Attached to it was an even larger piece of carbon composite 17)panel, a dense material that formed the heat 18)shield on the leading edge of the wing. A NASA spokesman confirmed that this latest find was significant, as the left wing of Columbia is still the main focus of their investigation as they try and find out why the shuttle 19)disintegrated upon reentry. NASA have also now found the cover of one of the two 20)landing gear 21)compartments, another potentially critical piece because of a temperature surge near the left wheel, was 22)mission controller’s first sign of trouble. So far, NASA has recovered around a thousand pieces of debris across the states of Texas and Louisiana, and are now extending their search further 23)afield into New Mexico, Arizona and California.

　　NEWS 4 体育
　　Wednesday’s football program is dominated by friendly internationals. Perhaps the most significant has the world champions, Brazil, away to China in Guangzhou.
　　The Brazilians arrived in China to a samba-star reception, including dancing girls, 24)bongo-beating boys and trumpeting elephants. But despite the fun of the friendly, the Brazil coach, Carlos Alberto Parreira, has indicated how seriously he’s taking this fixture by turning out a strong 25)lineup. He says it’s basically the same team which played against South Korea in December, and includes most of the players who took part in the World Cup last June. It was there that the Chinese were beaten four-nil by Brazil, and, although hoping for a marked improvement, it’s only just clear that the new coach, Arie Haan, will be looking to impose some Dutch 26)flare on his side. The former Netherlands International is wanting to combine the Chinese hardworking football ethic with some imagination and creativity. In a country where the population numbers some 1.3 billion, there’ll be a large audience hoping to see if China can at last learn how to position the ball and use their space wisely. And what better test than against the world champions?

　　NEWS 5 灾害
　　The authorities in Congo Brazzaville say that they suspect that the Ebola virus may have caused the death of at least 38 people in the north of the country. The Congolese authorities said they are concerned that the virus which has already been 27)detected in gorillas in the region could spread. Little is known about Ebola, which causes its victims to die from internal bleeding.
　　The Congolese authorities have not yet been able to confirm that the almost daily death in the villages of Kelle and Mbomo 800 km from the capital Brazzaville are the result of Ebola. However the Minister of Health and World Health Organization are treating the death as Ebola 28)outbreak. This is because local and habitants are refusing to cooperate with the emergency teams from the Ministry and the WHO who’ve been sent to study and contain the disease. The local population have become hostile to the health workers, refusing to give blood samples needed to test Ebola and accusing them of bringing the virus to the area themselves. However, it would not be the first time that Ebola has struck the region, known as the Cuvette Ouest. And the bodies of dead gorillas found in the area since December have already tested positive for the virus. The Ministry of Health believes the dead people may have 29)contracted the virus from eating gorillas and 30)chimps which were infected.

　　新闻聚光灯

　　1 政治
　　北约组织成员国代表今天迟些时候将举行新一轮的会谈，以协商解决有关准备对巴格达问题的严重分歧。本周二在布鲁塞尔召开的会议上，法国、德国与比利时在关于采取行动以协助土耳其的问题上行使了否决权，以至本次会议最终未达成任何协议。
　　北约组织成员国代表将再次展开会谈，但却不能保证会找到新的途径以打破僵局。北约的这种危机来自许多根本性的问题，例如对于未来大西洋各国之间的关系争议颇多，以及在扩展中的欧洲内部还存在着影响力的竞争。法国指出欧洲民众的意愿是他们的强大后盾，坚决要求问题通过外交方式而不是武力解决。然而北约组织中的其他十六个成员国声明，根据《北大西洋公约》第四条款捆绑条约责任，战时保护土耳其，意味着必须从现在开始就制定对策计划。

　　2 经济
　　美国四百名高级经济学家，其中包括十名诺贝尔奖得主，对布什的大幅度减税计划进行了指责。在《纽约时报》的一篇评论中经济学家们说，布什总统的措施在短期内不会带来任何经济效益。
　　这些经济学家们在业界享有盛誉，他们认为布什总统的方案在近期内不会对经济有推进作用，但他的减税计划却对那些富人们大有益处。布什的一些支持者们承认短期内的效益的确很小，但他们认为减税能增强投资意识，从而促进长期的经济增长。不可否认的是克林顿政府时期的非常少见的预算剩余到现在已成为了一项创记录的预算赤字。布什解释说这是因为经济衰退和一场突发的战争引起的。布什的评论家认为既然增加税收是不可行的，那么减税计划势在必行，而且主要是在针对贫穷阶层的各项政策上。

　　3 科技
　　美国国家航空与宇宙航行局的官员们说，目前他们从哥伦比亚号航天飞机上发现了一件最有研究意义的碎片。这是航天飞机左翼上的一个碎片。这个问题在航天飞机坠毁前就已经被注意到了。这项发现被认为对调查灾难发生的原因有着极其重要的意义。
　　这是至今找到的所有残片中最重要的一件。调查员说，这块四十六厘米长的碎片是哥伦比亚号航天飞机的左翼碎片，是上周在得克萨斯州路芙根镇附近的福特沃斯市以东发现的，目前已通过确认。它还带有一块更大的碳化合成板，即由高密集型材料形成的一个隔热瓦，位于机翼的前端。NASA的一位发言人证实了这次最新发现的重要意义，哥伦比亚号的左翼仍是调查工作的重点，调查人员要努力查出为什么航天飞机在返航重新进入大气层时会解体。NASA至今还发现了两个起落装置间隔间其中一个的外壳，这也是另一个将起重要作用的碎片，因为左轮附近的温度大幅度升高，是航天地面指挥中心的第一个危机信号。目前，NASA人员已经在得克萨斯州与路易丝安那州各处发现了近一千块飞机残片，并将扩大搜索区域至新墨西哥州、亚利桑那州和加利福尼亚州。

　　4 体育
　　星期三的足球活动全方位聚焦于几场国际友谊足球赛上。也许最有意义的一项比赛就是世界杯冠军--巴西队来到中国广州的一场比赛。
　　巴西队一行抵达中国后受到了桑巴舞星般的热情接待，其中有翩翩起舞的女郎、敲邦戈鼓的小伙和吹喇叭的大象。在友好而愉快的气氛中，巴西队教练--卡洛斯·阿尔贝托·佩雷拉仍表现出他对此次比赛的严肃态度，出动了一支阵容强大的球队。他说这支球队几乎就是去年十二月与韩国队交锋过的同一支球队，其中大部分人都参加过去年六月的世界杯。也就是在去年的世界杯上，中国队以零比四输给了巴西队。虽然中国队期待着一个里程碑式的突破，但唯一明确的就是中国足球队的新教练--阿里·汉将用他的一些荷兰式训练方法来训练他的球队。这位前荷兰国际足球队教练想将中国的刻苦足球理念与某些想象性和创造性结合在一起。在一个有着十三亿人口的大国，会有千千万万个球迷希望看到中国足球队是否最终能学会怎样运球，以及怎样聪明地利用空间。那还有什么能比与世界杯冠军演练一番更好呢？

　　5 灾害
　　刚果布拉柴维尔政府称埃博拉病毒已经致使至少北部地区三十八人死亡。刚果政府说，他们担心已经在这个地区大猩猩身上发现的病毒会传播。埃博拉病毒将导致病人内部出血以致死亡，但原因却一直没有查清。
　　刚果政府不能确认距离首都布拉柴维尔八百公里的凯乐和姆博穆村的几乎每天都有发生的死亡病例是否是埃博拉病毒所致。但卫生部长和世界卫生组织已经把它作为埃博拉病毒蔓延来对待。这是因为当地居民拒绝与卫生部和世界卫生组织派去研究并遏制病毒的紧急援救小组进行合作。他们对卫生部门的工作人员充满敌意，拒绝交出需要化验的血样，并指责是工作人员自己将病毒带到了这个地区。但是，埃博拉病毒已不是第一次袭击这个地区了，以前就在西盆地爆发过一次。自从十二月以来发现的大猩猩尸体病毒测试呈阳性。卫生部认为，人们食用感染病毒的大猩猩和黑猩猩致使病毒传播并导致死亡。

　　注释:
　　1) NATO: North Atlantic Treaty Organization, 北大西洋公约组织
　　2) due to: 由于，归因于
　　3) veto  n. 投票否决
　　4) bolster  v. 支持
　　5) deadlock  n. 僵局，僵持
　　6) confrontation  n. 对抗，对质
　　7) condemn  v. 声讨，谴责
　　8) stimulus  n. 刺激；促进因素
　　9) incentive  n. 动机
　　10) unsought  a. 不经寻求而得到的；没有被要求到的
　　11) taboo  n. 禁忌
　　12) NASA: National Aeronautics and Space Administration，（美国）国家航空和宇宙航行局
　　13) debris  n. 碎片，残骸
　　14) space shuttle: 航天飞机
　　15) break up: 分解；分裂；破碎
　　16) fragment  n. 碎片，片断
　　17) panel  n. 面板，仪表板
　　18) shield  n. 防护物，防罩； the heat shield: 隔热层
　　19) disintegrate  v. （使）分解，（使）碎裂
　　20) landing gear: 起落装置
　　21) compartment  n. 间隔间
　　22) Mission Controller: 航天地面指挥中心
　　23) afield  ad. 离开（家乡），本文指在得克萨斯州和路易斯安那州以外的地方。
　　24) bongo  n. 邦戈鼓（一种用手指敲打的谐音小鼓，两只成对使用）
　　25) lineup  n. 一行人，队伍，这里指巴西队一行人。
　　26) flare  n. 闪光，闪耀；这里指先进的训练方法。
　　27) detect  v. 发现
　　28) outbreak  n. （瘟疫、虫害等的）突然蔓延
　　29) contract  v. 感染
　　30) chimp  n. chimpanzee的缩写，黑猩猩

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-02》★★
　　MOTHER

　　Written by Howard Johnson

　　"M" is for the million things she gave me,
　　"O" means only that she's growing old,
　　"T" is for the tears she shed to save me,
　　"H" is for her heart of purest gold,
　　"E" is for her eyes, with love-light shining,
　　"R" means right, and right she'll always be,
　　Put them all together, they spell "MOTHER",
　　A word that means the world to me.
　　--Howard Johnson

　　“母亲”的含义
　　“M”代表她所给予我的无数，
　　“O”的意思是她在日渐老去，
　　“T”是她为抚育我洒下的泪，
　　“H”指她有像黄金一样的心灵，
　　“E”就是她的眼睛，里面洋溢着爱的光芒，
　　“R”的意思是正确，因为她永远都是对的。
　　将以上字母串在一起就是“母亲（mother）”，
　　这个词说出了我整个的世界。
　　--霍华德·约翰逊

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-03》★★
　　A Lesson for Living

　　"Everything happens for the best," my mother said whenever I faced disappointment. "If you 1)carry on, one day something good will happen. And you'll realize that it wouldn't have happened if not for that 2)previous disappointment."
　　Mother was right, as I discovered after graduating from college in 1932. I had decided to try for a job in radio, then work my way up to sports 3)announcer. I 4)hitchhiked to Chicago and knocked on the door of every station - and got 5)turned down every time.
　　In one studio, a kind lady told me that big stations couldn't risk hiring an 6)inexperienced person. "Go out in the sticks and find a small station that'll give you a chance," she said.
　　I 7)thumbed home to Dixon, Illinois. While there was no radio-announcing jobs in Dixon, my father said Montgomery Ward had opened a store and wanted a local 8)athlete to manage its sports department. Since Dixon was where I had played high school football, I applied. The job sounded just right for me. But I wasn't hired.
　　My disappointment must have shown. "Everything happens for the best," Mom reminded me. Dad offered me the car to job hunt. I tried WOC Radio in Davenport, Iowa. The program director, a wonderful Scotsman named Peter MacArthur, told me they had already hired an announcer.
　　As I left his office, my frustration boiled over. I asked aloud, "How can a fellow get to be a sports announcer if he can't get a job in a radio station?"
　　I was waiting for the elevator when I heard MacArthur calling, "What was that you said about sports? Do you know anything about football?" Then he stood me before a microphone and asked me to broadcast an 9)imaginary game.
　　On my way home, as I have many times since, I thought of my mother's words: "If you carry on, one day something good will happen. Something wouldn't have happened if not for that previous disappointment."
　　I often wonder what direction my life might have taken if I'd gotten the job at Montgomery Ward.

　　生活的一课
　　每当我遇到挫折时，母亲就会说：“一切都会好的。如果你坚持下去，总有一天会有好事发生。你会认识到，如果没有以前的挫折就不会有现在的一切。”
　　母亲是对的，发现这个时是在1932年，我刚从大学毕业。我已决定试着在电台找个事儿做，然后争取做体育节目的播音员。我搭便车到了芝加哥，挨家电台地敲门推销自己--但每次都被拒绝了。
　　在一个播音室里，一位好心的女士告诉我，大的广播电台是不会冒险雇佣没经验的新手的。“去乡下找一家给你机会的小电台吧，”她说。
　　我搭车来到我的家乡，那是伊利诺斯州的迪克森。在迪克森当时还没有电台播音员这样的工作，父亲说，蒙哥马利·沃德开了一家新商店，想雇请一个本地的运动员管理店里的体育部。我中学时曾在迪克森打过橄榄球，出于这个原因我去申请了这份工作。工作听起来挺适合我的，但是我没被聘用。
　　我的沮丧心情一定表现出来了。“一切总会好的，”母亲提醒我说。爸爸给我买了一辆汽车找工作用。我试到爱荷华州达文波特的WOC电台去求职。那里的电台节目负责人是一个很棒的苏格兰人，名叫彼得·麦克阿瑟，他告诉我他们已经雇到播音员了。
　　离开他办公室时，我愤怒极了。我大声地说：“一个连在电台都找不到工作的家伙又怎么能成为体育节目的播音员呢？”
　　等电梯时，我听见麦克阿瑟喊道：“你说什么体育？你了解橄榄球吗？”接着他让我站到麦克风前，请我解说一场想象中的比赛。
　　在回家的路上--以后也有很多次地，我思考着母亲的那句话：“如果你坚持下去，总有一天会有好事发生。如果没有以前的挫折，就不会有现在的一切。”
　　我常想，如果我当年得到了蒙哥马利·沃德的那份工作，我的人生之路又会怎样走呢？

　　注释：
　　1) carry on 坚持
　　2) previous  a. 以前的
　　3) announcer  n. 广播员
　　4) hitchhike  v. 搭便车
　　5) turn down 拒绝
　　6) inexperienced  a. 无经验的
　　7) thumb  v. 作搭车姿势
　　8) athlete  n. 运动员
　　9) imaginary  a. 想像的

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-04》★★
　　A Great Friendship
　　-- Thomas Jefferson and James Madison

　　Thomas Jefferson and James Madison met in 1776. Could it have been any other year? They worked together starting then to 1)further the American Revolution and later to shape the new 2)scheme of government. From that work sprang a friendship perhaps 3)incomparable in 4)intimacy and the trustfulness of 5)collaboration and 6)indurations. It lasted 50 years. It included pleasure and 7)utility but over and above them, there were shared purpose, a common end and an enduring goodness on both sides. Four and a half months before he died, when he was 8)ailing, debt-ridden, and worried about his 9)impoverished family, Jefferson wrote to his longtime friend. His words and Madison's reply remind us that friends are friends until death. They also remind us that sometimes a friendship has a bearing on things larger than the friendship itself, for has there ever been a friendship of greater public 10)consequence than this one?
　　"The friendship which has 11)subsisted between us now half a century, the harmony of our political 12)principles and pursuits have been sources of constant happiness to me through that long period. It's also been a great 13)solace to me to believe that you're 14)engaged in 15)vindicating to 16)posterity the course that we've pursued for preserving to them, in all their purity, their blessings of self-government, which we had assisted in acquiring for them. If ever the earth has beheld a system of administration 17)conducted with a single and 18)steadfast eye to the general interest and happiness of those committed to it, one which, protected by truth, can never know 19)reproach, it is that to which our lives have been devoted. Myself, you have been a 20)pillar of support throughout life. Take care of me when dead and be assured that I shall leave with you my last 21)affections." (Feb 17, 1826)
　　A week later Madison replied--
　　"You cannot look back to the long period of our private friendship and political harmony with more 22)affecting 23)recollections than I do. If they are a source of pleasure to you, what aren't they not to be to me? We cannot 24)be deprived of the happy 25)consciousness of the pure devotion to the public good with which we 26)discharge the trust committed to us and I 27)indulge a confidence that 28)sufficient evidence will find its way to another generation to ensure, after we are gone, whatever of justice may be 29)withheld 30)whilst we are here."

　　杰斐逊参加起草的《独立宣言》宣告了美国的成立，麦迪逊提出三权分立的原则，被美国人称为“宪法之父”。这两届美国总统之间还有一份深厚的友情，不但影响了美国历史的进程，更令彼此终生受益。

　　伟大的友谊
　　--托马斯·杰斐逊和詹姆斯·麦迪逊
　　托马斯·杰斐逊和詹姆斯·麦迪逊相识于1776年。为什么偏偏是这一年呢？当时他们开始共同努力推动美国革命，后来又一同为政府拟订新草案。在这些合作中孕育出的友谊是亲密无间、信诚以托、坚不可摧的。这份友谊维持了五十年。当中包含有欢乐，有协作，他们更志同道合地朝共同的目标迈进，历经多年从不间断地令彼此受益。在离开人世前四个半月时，杰斐逊重病在身，债台高筑，并为家庭的贫困感到忧心如焚，于是他提笔给这位知交好友写了封信。从他的信以及麦迪逊的回复中，我们可以看到：这两个朋友是一生之交；并且有时候，他们之间的友情意义之大更超越了友情本身，这份友谊给大众带来的深远影响是前所未有的。
　　“你我之间的友谊迄今已经走过了半个世纪，我们在政治原则与追求上取得的协调在过去的漫漫岁月中为我带来了源源不断的快乐。我感到一大安慰的是，我相信你还在兢兢业业地致力于造福子孙后代的事业--这份事业我们曾为他们争取过，我们也努力要把他们透明自治的优良体制流传下去。希望这世界上有一种治理制度，在执行的时候专门有坚定不移的一只眼睛来审视它，监护大众利益和为之奋斗者的幸福，建立在真理基础上的制度将永远与责难无缘，我们一生所致力的也正在这里。我自己，还有你，毕生都为此鼎力支持。请你照顾我的身后之事，也请相信，我的友情永远和你同在。”（1826年2月17日）
　　一个星期后，麦迪逊写了回信--
　　“在过去的漫长岁月中，你我的友谊与一致的政治观，总令我在回想时心中无比感动。它们为你带来欢乐，对我又何尝不是如此？我们肩负人民的信任，为大众福利鞠躬尽瘁，从中获得的幸福感是难以泯灭的。我坚信，无论当前对我们的评判怎样，我们的一切贡献，身后的下一代人必将给予公断。”

　　注释:
　　1) further  v. 促进
　　2) scheme  n. 计划，方案
　　3) incomparable  a.无与伦比的
　　4) intimacy  n. 亲密
　　5) collaboration  n. 协作
　　6) indurations  n. 坚固，硬化
　　7) utility  n. 效用，利用
　　8) ailing  a. 生病的，景况不佳的
　　9) impoverished  a. 穷困的
　　10) consequence  n. 结果
　　11) subsist  v. 存在
　　12) principle  n. 原则，法则
　　13) solace  n. 安慰
　　14) engage in 从事于，参加
　　15) vindicate  v. 维护，表白
　　16) posterity  n. 子孙，后裔
　　17) conduct  v. 管理，引导
　　18) steadfast  a. 坚定的
　　19) reproach  n. 责难
　　20) pillar  n. 重要的支持者
　　21) affection  n. 友爱
　　22) affecting  a. 感动的
　　23) recollection  n. 回忆
　　24) be deprive of 被剥夺
　　25) consciousness  n. 意识，知觉
　　26) discharge  v. 履行，放出
　　27) indulge  v. 沉溺，放纵
　　28) sufficient  a. 充分的
　　29) withhold  v. 抑制，阻止
　　30) whilst  conj. 同时

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-05》★★

　　Life Could Be Worse
　　让生活换一种风景

　　For the taxes that I pay, because it means that I am employed.
　　纳税--是因为我有一份工作。

　　For the 1)mess to clean after a party, because it means that I have been 2)surrounded by friends.
　　派对后要收拾打扫--因为我身边有好多朋友啊。

　　For the clothes that fit a little too 3)snug, because it means I have enough to eat.
　　原本合身的衣服现在有点紧了--那是我足食无忧嘛。

　　For a 4)lawn that needs 5)mowing, windows that need cleaning, and gutters that need fixing, because it means I have a home.
　　草坪该剪了，窗户要抹了，水沟还没修--那是因为我有一个家。

　　For the teenager who is not doing dishes but is watching TV, because that means he is at home and not on the streets.
　　小孩子不刷碗，却在看电视--因为他有家可依，不用流落街头。

　　For the parking spot I find at the far end of the 6)parking lot, because it means I am capable of walking and that I have transportation.
　　停车场只剩远远的角落有空位--因为我走得了路，我还拥有交通工具。

　　For the 7)punk rock band that is noisy, because it means that I can hear.
　　朋克乐队吵翻了天--那意味着我听力不错。

　　For the pile of 8)laundry and 9)ironing, because it means I have clothes to wear.
　　成堆衣服要洗要烫--我的衣服可多了。

　　For weariness and 10)aching muscles at the end of the day, because it means I have been capable of working hard.
　　一天下来腰酸背疼--因为我有能力勤奋工作。

　　For my alarm that goes of in the early morning hours, because it means that I am alive. And finally...
　　闹钟清早就响--那意味着我还活着。还有就是……

　　For too much e-mail, because it means I have friends who are thinking of me.
　　电子邮件爆满啦--因为有这么多朋友在惦记着我呢。

　　注释：
　　1) mess  n. 混乱，脏乱
　　2) surround  v. 包围
　　3) snug  a. 紧贴
　　4) lawn  n. 草坪
　　5) mowing  n. 割草
　　6) parking lot 停车场
　　7) punk  n. 朋克
　　8) laundry  n. 要洗的衣服
　　9) ironing  n. 熨平衣服
　　10) aching  a. 疼的

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-06》★★
　　Norwegian Wood
　　Written by Haruki Murakami

　　I was thrity-seven then, 1)strapped in my seat as the huge 747 2)plunged through 3)dense cloud cover on approach to the Hamburg airport. Cold November rains 4)drenched the earth and lent everything the 5)gloomy air of a Flemish landscape: the 6)ground crew in rain gear, a flag 7)atop a 8)squat airport building, a 9)BMW billboard. So--Germany again.
　　Once the plane was on the ground soft music began to flow from the ceiling speakers: a sweet 10)orchestral cover version of the Beatles' "Norwegian Wood". The melody never failed to send a 11)shudder through me, but this time it hit me harder than ever.
　　I bent forward in my seat, face in hands to keep my skull from splitting open. Before long one of the German 12)stewardesses approached and asked in English if I were sick.　　"No," I said, "just 13)dizzy."
　　"Are you sure?"
　　"Yes, I'm sure. Thanks."
　　She smiled and left, and the music changed to a Billy Joel tune. I 14)straightened up and looked out the plane window at the dark clouds 15)hanging over the North Sea, thinking of what I had lost in the course of my life: times gone forever, friends who had died or disappeared, feelings I would never know again.
　　The plane reached the gate. People began 16)unlatching their 17)seatbelts and pulling baggage from the storage 18)bins, and all the while I was in the meadow. I could smell the grass, feel the wind on my face, hear the cries of the birds. Autumn 1969, and soon I would be twenty.
　　...
　　True, given time enough, I can bring back her face. I start joining image - her tiny, cold hand; her straight, black hair so smooth and cool to the touch; a soft, rounded 19)earlobe and the 20)microscopic 21)mole just beneath it; the camel's hair coat she wore in the winter; her habit of looking straight into your eyes when asking a question; the slight trembling that would come to her voice now and then (as if she were speaking on a windy 22)hilltop) - and suddenly her face is there, always in profile at first, because Naoko and I were always out walking together, side by side. Then she turns to me, and smiles, and 23)tilts her head just a bit, and begins to speak, and she looks into my eyes as if trying to catch the image of a 24)minnow that has 25)darted across the pool of a 26)limpid spring.
　　I do need that time, though, for Naoko's face to appear. And as the years have passed, the time has grown longer. The sad truth is that what I could recall in five seconds all too soon needed ten, then thirty, then a full minute - like shadows 27)lengthening at 28)dusk. Someday, I suppose, the shadows will be swallowed up in darkness. There is no way around it: my memory is growing ever more distant from the spot where Naoko used to stand - ever more distant form the spot where my old self used to stand. And nothing but scenery, that view of the meadow in October, returns again and again to me like a 29)symbolic scene in a movie. Each time it appears, it delivers a kick to some part of my mind. "Wake up," it says. "I'm still here! Wake up and think about it. Think about why I'm still here." The kicking never hurts me. There's no pain at all. Just a hollow sound that echoes with each kick. And even that 30)is bound to fade one day. At the Hamburg airport, though, the kicks were longer and harder than usual, which is why I am writing this book: To think. To understand! It just happens to be the way I'm made. I have to write things down to feel I fully 31)comprehend them.

　　挪威的森林
　　37岁的我端坐在波音747客机上,庞大的机体穿过厚重的夹雨云层，俯身向汉堡机场降落。11月砭人肌肤的冷雨，将大地涂得一片阴沉,使得身披雨衣的地勤工、呆然垂向地面的候机楼上的旗，以及BMW广告板等的一切的一切，看上去竟同佛兰德派抑郁画幅的背景一段。罢了罢了，又是德国，我想。
　　飞机刚一着陆，天花板扩音器中低声传出轻柔的背景音乐，那是一个管弦乐队演奏的甲壳虫乐队的《挪威的森林》。那旋律一如往日地使我难以自已。这一次，比往日还要强烈地摇撼着我的身心。
　　为了不使头脑胀裂，我弯下腰，双手捂脸。很快，一位德国空中小姐走来，用英语问我是不是不大舒服。我答说：“不要紧，只是有点晕。”
　　“真的不要紧？”
　　　　“不要紧的，谢谢。”我说。
　　她于是莞尔一笑，转身走开。音乐变成彼利·乔的曲子。我仰起脸，望着北海上空阴沉沉的云层，浮想联翩。我想起自己在过去人生旅途中失却的许多东西--蹉跎的岁月，死去或离去的人们，无可追回的懊悔。
　　　　机身停稳后，旅客解开安全带，从行李架中取出皮包和上衣等物。而我，仿佛依然置身于那片草地之中，呼吸着草的芬芳，感受着风的轻柔，谛听着鸟的鸣啭。那是1969年的秋天，我快满20岁的时候。
　　……
　　当然，只要有时间，我会忆起她的面容。我追忆着：那冷冰冰的小手，那流线型泻下的手感爽适的秀发，那圆圆的软软的耳垂及其紧靠底端的小小黑痣，那冬日里时常穿的格调高雅的驼绒大衣，那总是定定注视对方眼睛发问的惯常动作，那不时奇妙发出的微微颤抖的语声（就像在强风中的山岗上说话一样）--随着这些印象的叠涌，她的面庞突然自然地浮现出来。最先出现是她的侧脸，大概因为我总是同她并肩走路的缘故，最先想起来的每每是她的侧影。随之，她朝我转过脸，甜甜地一笑，微微地低头，轻轻地启齿，定定地看着我的双眼，仿佛在一泓清澈的泉水里寻觅稍纵即逝的小鱼的行踪。
　　　　但是，让直子的面影在我脑海中浮现出来，我总是需要一点时间。而且，随着岁月的流逝，所需的时间愈来愈长。这固然令人悲哀，但事实就是如此。起初5秒即可想起，渐次变成10秒、30秒、1分钟。它延长的那样迅速，竟同夕阳下的阴影一般，并将很快消融在冥冥夜色之中。哦，原来我的记忆正在同直子原来站立的位置步步远离，甚至逐渐远离自己一度战过的位置。而惟独风景，惟独那片10月草地的风景，宛如电影中的象征性镜头，在我的脑际反复推出。并且那风景执着地连连踢我的脑袋，说着：“起来，我可还在这里哟！起来，起来想想，思考一下我为什么还在这里。”不过这种踢法一点也不痛，一脚踢来，只是发出空洞的声响。甚至这声响或迟或早也将杳然远逝。但是在这汉堡机场，它们踢的比往常更长久、更有力：起来，理解我！惟其如此，我才动笔写这篇文字。我必需形诸文字，才能弄得水落石出。

　　注释:
　　1) strap  v. 用皮带束住
　　2) plunge  v. 投入，跳进
　　3) dense  a. 密集的，浓厚的
　　4) drench  v. 湿透
　　5) gloomy  a. 黑暗的，阴沉的
　　6) ground crew 地勤人员
　　7) atop  prep. 在顶上
　　8) squat  v. 蹲坐
　　9) BMW即Bavarian Motor Works，德国宝马汽车公司
　　10) orchestral  a. 管弦乐的，管弦乐队的
　　11) shudder  n. 战栗，发抖
　　12) stewardess  n. （轮船、飞机的）女乘务员
　　13) dizzy  a. 晕眩的
　　14) straighten up 直起来
　　15) hang over 挂在……上，笼罩
　　16) unlatch  v. 拔掉门栓
　　17) seatbelt  n. 系于飞机座位上的安全带
　　18) bin  n. 箱柜
　　19) earlobe  n. 耳垂
　　20) microscopic  a. 精小的
　　21) mole  n. 胎记
　　22) hilltop  n. 小山顶
　　23) tilt  v. 使倾斜，使翘起
　　24) minnow  n. 鲤科小鱼
　　25) dart  v. 飞奔，刺，飞快的动作
　　26) limpid  a. 清澈的
　　27) lengthen  v. 延长，使变长
　　28) dusk  n. 黄昏
　　29) symbolic  a. 象征的
　　30) be bound to 必定的
　　31) comprehend  v. 领会，理解

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-07》★★
　　Speaking Sparkles (2)
　　妙语连珠

　　1.  Well, let's say, you know, life is a constant learning process and I encourage everybody who is watching or 1)participating to constantly think about lifetime learning because it is really, truly important to do that. Let me just, in a simple way, what I say, if I ever come back in a second life, I'm going to be Mick Jagger, I'm going to be a rock and roll player. So, I had those 2)aspirations but I couldn't, I failed, I flunked piano, so that didn't work. I played football, baseball, basketball; I flunked all those, so that didn't work. Then I decided, "What am I going to do when I grow up?" and I decided: business.
　　生命是不断学习的过程，我鼓励每个观看或参与的人去不断想着终身学习，因为那的确很重要。如果我可以再活一次，我会做迈克尔·杰克逊那样的人，我会当摇滚歌手。我曾经有那些抱负，但我做不到，我钢琴弹得很差劲，我打橄榄球、棒球、篮球都很差劲，所以我做不到那些。于是我就想长大后我该做什么好呢？我做了选择--经商。
　　--Verizon电讯（500强）的首席执行官Charles R. Lee   接受电视台采访时透露自己是“迫于无奈”才选择经商

　　2.	How can you have 3)differentiation top 20, middle 70 and throw out the bottom 10 and have team work? Teams do that everyday! A 20 game winner, a 50 home run 4)hitter, they get more money than the other players on the team and the bottom ten get traded or thrown out and yet, they're still a team. That's what business is.
　　为什么挑出了最出色的20人，水平一般的70人和最差的10人，然后还能让团队运作呢？团队每一天都要这样做！在比赛中，最能干的队友赚钱比其他队友多，成绩最差的队友被调职或淘汰，但仍然维持了团队。商场无情面可言。
　　		--通用公司前首席执行官Jack Welch讲述自己的管理之道

　　3.	You have to remember that nothing is impossible. I mean let's face it. I mean, I had no idea where I was going to be. I had no idea I'd be sitting with someone like you when I started, but it's a lesson that everything is possible for anybody. Everything is possible.
　　一定要记住：没有做不到的事。我们应该直面挑战。以前我从没想过自己将来能有怎样的成就，起家的时候也没想过有朝一日会坐在这里接受采访，然而这正说明对于每个人而言一切都有可能达到，万事皆有可能。
　　		　　--Viacom首席执行官Sumner Redstone谈自己的成功心得

　　4.	(Ben:) Jerry was into production and I was into sales and marketing and that's what we did and neither one of us was into the books and nobody did the books. (Jerry:) And I made Ben fire everybody! I couldn't do it, I couldn't stand to do it. It was, you know, and Ben didn't like to do it but he did it. (Ben:) When somebody needed to get fired, we would go around saying, "The 5)monster is hungry, the monster must eat." (Jerry:) Yeah, because I mean Ben couldn't even do it. He had to make himself into this 6)persona, this monster, in order to do it. We were not very good bosses.
　　（本：）杰里负责生产，而我负责推销，我们两个人都不喜欢记账，所以没有人负责记账。（杰里：）我强迫本去负责解雇员工，我没有办法做到，我不忍心。本也不喜欢做这种事，　　但他还是做了。（本：）当要辞退工人的时候，我们会说：“怪兽肚子饿了，怪兽要找吃的啦。”（杰里：）本也不忍心，所以，他要令自己进入到怪兽的角色。我们不是很好的老板。
　　--本与杰里冰淇淋企业的创办人Ben Cohen and Jerry Greenfield描述当老板的感受以及各自的分工

　　注释：
　　1) participate  v. 参与，参加
　　2) aspiration  n. 热望，渴望
　　3) differentiation  n. 区别
　　4) hitter  n. 击球员，击手
　　5) monster  n. 怪物，妖怪
　　6) persona  n. 角色，人

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-08》★★
　　Shaggy Teaches You to Introduce Yourself

　　My name is Shaggy. Aahh, not to be confused with Shaggy from 1)Austin Powers. This is Shaggy, 2)shagadelic shaggy, 3)shagalistic shaggy, 4)shagnotic, Mr. 5)Lova shaggy.
　　My age right now... I'm... 30, 31, something like that.
　　My first 6)crush... Let me see what my first crush is. Umm ... can not remember if I had a crush. Ahh, I would say it was... this girl... it was in my, my fourth grade class.  That's way back, too, boy. My memory doesn't serve me that well. My first, now it was a young lady... that I, I was totally in love with and the only thing I had of her was a poster that I tore out of a magazine and put on my wall. And I, like a 7)pervert, kissed the photograph all the time. That'd be my first one.
　　My last love was a couple months ago. I can't say who, but that would be cool.
　　When did I first fall in love? I don't know if I was ever in love (small laugh). That's sad! But I think if it's that little tingly feeling that makes you want to see the person all the time, and that's love. Umm, I would say that was when I was about ... Oooooo... 20, 22... around there.
　　The most romantic thing I've ever done now, let me see... would be renting a hotel in Manhattan... the Waldorf-Astoria-posh Hotel-- getting a suite that overlooked the park, going on a little horse-and-buggy ride, get to the hotel room, have dinner first, do the horse- and-buggy ride, to the Comedy Store, have a laugh, leave, get back to the hotel room, and walk in to the suite -- it was all candles, and rose petals everywhere -- and just... be so energetic that the windows would fog up.
　　The worst thing I've ever done to a girlfriend, umm... and I did this in pure fun, was give her a 8)weggie, 'cause I've always seen it done and I've, I've never done it, so just one of the things I just have to do. She wasn't amused anyway, but you know, it was funny (laugh).
　　I haven't 9)snoged anyone fame... well, I have snoged some... someone famous, well, a couple of people that were famous, but I can't call their name because they might be watching and, I don't kiss-and-tell. Who famous that I like just now? All right... (sigh, smack lips)... I done her. What's her name? Did her too? So... Halley, Halley Berry would be the person I'd like to snog, and I don't have much time because she's almost married. (smack lips) So look out, girl, when you see me running up to you with lips, you know what's up! (loud laugh)

　　Shaggy教你自我介绍
　　我叫Shaggy，不是《王牌大贱谍》里的Shaggy，而是令人神魂颠倒的Shaggy，超凡脱俗的Shaggy，迷迷糊糊的Shaggy，小可爱Shaggy。
　　我的年龄嘛，算起来有三十一、二岁的样子。
　　我的初恋嘛……让我好好想想初恋。唔……想不起来我到底有没有初恋了。哎，想起来了……那个女孩是我四年级的同学，哦，那都是很久以前的事了。我记忆力不灵光了。我的初恋情人现在已经是个大姑娘了，那时我死心塌地迷恋她，我只有她的一张海报，是从一本杂志里撕下来的，我把它贴到了墙上。我就像发了神经，整天亲吻着那张玉照。那就是我的初恋了。
　　最新一次恋情就发生在头几个月前。我不能讲她是谁，但这才叫酷呢。
　　我第一次真正恋爱是什么时候？哦，我还真不知道自己有没有真地爱过（轻笑），可悲呀！不过我想，如果有种痒痒的感觉让你觉得老是想到那个人，那就是爱吧。唔，那么说来是在我大约20、22岁的时候了。
　　我曾经做过的最浪漫的事是，让我想想……是在曼哈顿租了一间旅馆，叫Waldorf Astoria Posh旅馆，从套房里可以远眺公园，乘马车进出旅馆房间，首先美餐一顿，然后乘马车去喜剧商店找乐子，离开，然后再回到旅馆房间，我走进房间时发现四周都是蜡烛，到处都是玫瑰花瓣--真是情调盎然，连窗户都有雾气笼罩。
　　我对女朋友做过的大坏事嘛……我做得很高兴，从她背后把她拎了起来，因为我常看到其他人这么做，而我从未做过，所以这属于我的必修科目。她并不感到有趣，但这确实可笑（笑）。
　　我可没有拥吻过名人……这个，是有拥吻过……某名人，啊，好几位名人呢，但我不能说出她们的名字，因为她们也许正看着我，我才不会吻了就到处说呢。我现在喜欢哪个名人？唉……（叹气，砸砸嘴）……我和她发生了关系。她叫什么名字？她也喜欢我吗？这么说吧，我想拥吻哈莉·贝利，但是我的时间不多了，因为她快要出嫁了。（砸砸嘴）所以说，女孩子要小心了，当你看见我嘟着嘴朝你跑来的话，你要知道后果！（大笑）

　　注释：
　　1) Austin Powers 影片《王牌大贱谍》。在这里指的是Austin Powers - the Spy who Shagged Me《王牌大贱谍2：时空间谍007》。
　　2) shagadelic 此词是由Shaggy与psychedelic (a. 起幻觉的，迷幻的) 结合而来的，并没有什么实际意义，只是用来起夸张与炫耀的作用。以下两词用法相同。
　　3) shagalistic 此词是由Shaggy与fantastic (a. 幻想的，空想的) 结合而来。
　　4) shagnotic 此词是由Shaggy与hypnotic (a. 催眠的) 结合而来。
　　5) Lova = lover
　　6) crush  n. （对某人的）强烈而短暂的喜爱，迷恋
　　7) pervert  n. 走上邪路者，堕落者
　　8) weggie [俚] 是一种恶作剧，在某人的背后提他的裤带把他拎起来
　　9) snog  v. 亲吻拥抱

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-09》★★
　　Romance -- A Key Component of The Comedy
　　浪漫·爱情·喜剧

　　观点一：就让爱情进行到底！
　　I think what really 1)defines a romantic comedy is that it's a comedy in which the central 2)conflict, whatever it is, is based in a romantic relationship. Meaning, many comedies have romances in them. But the question the movie's asking is not about the couple. A romantic comedy asks, "Will these two people become a couple?"
　　爱情喜剧片说到底就是喜剧，不管怎么样，冲突的重点都要摆在恋爱双方之间，即喜剧与爱情要融为一体。电影并非要探讨情侣本人，而是“有情人能否终成眷属？”

　　观点二：爱情与欢乐水乳交融，岂能缺一！
　　Romance which is light, which is about enjoyment of love, tends to be within the comic because that although comedy can be about the battle of the sexes, and can be about problems which are keeping lovers apart, comedy is also nice as it were... laughter and having fun is part of romance.
　　爱情片是轻松愉快的，表现的是爱的情景，爱情融合在喜剧中，因为喜剧就算说的是两性斗争或者情侣分手的问题，也能自始自终给我们带来欢乐。欢乐是爱情片的一部分。

　　观点三：女性终于可以撑起“半边天”啦！
　　In the 30's and 40's you have such a wonderful series of romantic movies because women were really 3)feeling their oats and moving into the job market, and you had a lot of very, very strong, tough, heroines out in the world and they were in the movies, too.
　　30、40年代出现了一系列优秀的爱情片，因为妇女在当时开始崭露头角，纷纷外出工作，社会上出现了许多硬朗的模范女性，电影中亦是如此。

　　观点四：“哇，我梦中的白马王子！”“哦，我梦中的白雪公主！”“要是能和他（她）谈上一把恋爱，不知会是什么滋味？？？”
　　There are these kind of standard moves that get observed: after there's a set-up, there's what we call a "cute meet" or a "meet cute", meaning some 4)distinctive way that these people come together, ahh, which in my mind is usually 5)reflective of a 6)dynamic relationship. At the core, people who go to romantic comedies, you're 7)preaching to the converted more often than that. These are people who believe in love. And they believe in romance, and that means 8)unattached as well as attached. I might even say more likely you've got a lot of people who are going to these movies to have that experience to enjoy 9)vicariously what it's like to fall in love and to meet the perfect someone.
　　据观察，爱情片有这些通用模式：在交代了背景后，主角就在机缘巧合下邂逅，即他们在特定情景中走到一起来，我认为这很反映出男女关系中动人的一面。观看爱情喜剧片的人通常都是爱情喜剧迷，他们相信爱情，相信浪漫，无论是单身的也好，还是已婚的也罢，他们都能够从爱情喜剧中找到共鸣。我倾向于认为，许多去看爱情喜剧片的观众都想进入角色，去经历并享受坠入爱河和遇上真命天子时的不同感受。

　　注释：
　　1) define  v. 定义，详细说明
　　2) conflict  n. 冲突，斗争
　　3) feeling their oats 感到精神饱满
　　4) distinctive  a. 有特色的，与众不同的
　　5) reflective  a. 沉思的
　　6) dynamic  a. 动力的
　　7) preach  v. 宣扬，鼓吹 preach to the converted 对人们宣传他们早已持有的观点
　　8) unattached  a. 独立的
　　9) vicariously  ad. 有同感地，间接感受到地

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-10》★★
　　Tips For Improving Your Interpersonal Relationships

　　Conswello: It's a delight to meet you, Bob Eubanks, it really is.
　　Eubanks: Thank you very much. You do a great job on this show.
　　Conswello: Well, thank you very much and you're using your people skills already. I'm 1)intrigued by how you keep 2)reinventing yourself. How do you do it?
　　Eubanks: Well, you know, I just think what a person has to do is take their strengths, and I know that no one's gonna hire me to do a game show again so, because they go for the younger guy and such, so I got, I sat down, I said, you know, "What should I do?" And I've learned so much about people, and I decided to go out and speak to 3)corporate America. What I'm doing is I'm showing corporate America how to maintain a balance in their people skills to high technology. I mean, we're losing our people skills because of the wonderful technology is there. And so I go out and I teach them how to maintain their people skills; how to get the most from people.
　　Conswello: So how do you do that?
　　Eubanks: Ah, you show interest in them. Ah, when I was doing Newlywed Game, the couples were very 4)frightened and very 5)scared and they would sit there like this. The moment I would say, "How're you doing? How's your family? How's your dog? How's this?" The moment that you would see their body language change. You would see everything about them change. So, if we can show interest in other people and generally, generally care about other people, then it is amazing. People will tell you what things they wouldn't tell the Grand Jury is what they did for me on the Newlywed Game anyway.
　　Conswello: Now, are you finding that there is a good 6)reception to these, you know,  personal skills that you're bringing to corporate America, and does it matter to them?  Does it matter to management?
　　Eubanks: Yeah, it really does, it really does because creativity's going down the tubes if we're not careful. No longer am I walking into your office and saying, "Conswello, I got an idea. What do you think about this?" "Oh, good, Bob. Let's do this." We're sending e-mails to each other in the next 7)cubicle. We've got to maintain a balance, and I'm a big tech fan, believe me I am, but we have to maintain a balance with our people skills. And that's what I teach, basically.
　　Conswello: So how do you teach it?
　　Eubanks: I simply, I do it in a very comedic way. I do a one-hour very funny keynote called "The Power of Partnerships". And I speak to companies like Southwest Airlines or Washington Mutual -- I've had some really good clients -- and I've been doing this about a year and a half. And what I did, I 8)associated myself with four other speakers, very successful speakers: Emery Austin, Mark Mayfield, David Naster, Joe Malarchy. We formed a marketing company called "Five Easy Speakers"...
　　Conswello: Very catchy name.
　　Eubanks: ... "Five Easy Speakers", yeah. And I think we're the five best speakers out there. We bring a comedic point of view to speaking.
　　Conswello: Now, is there another reinvention in the works for Bob Eubanks or is this gonna be it for a while?
　　Eubanks: No. This is it! I am having more fun doing what I'm doing now. I was gonna teach, I was gonna, uhh, but I am having so much fun, I want to do this for the rest of my life. You know, I just go out and I entertain people and I teach them about people, and they give you a 9)cheque and you go home. And I said, "Wow, why didn't I think about this a long time ago folks?"
　　Conswello: Well, I'm glad you did and I'm glad you thought about it now and we're delighted to have you here.
　　Eubanks: Well, it's so nice to be here. Thank you very much.
　　Conswello: Thanks very much, Bob Eubanks.
　　Eubanks: Thanks Conswello.
　　Conswello: Great to have you here.

　　与人交流的技巧
　　康丝韦洛：尤班克斯，很高兴见到你，真的。
　　尤班克斯：谢谢。你主持这个节目十分出色。
　　康丝韦洛：哦，非常感谢，你开始使用人际技巧啦！你能不断地为自己增值，对此我非常感兴趣，你是怎么做到的？
　　尤班克斯：你知道，我只是认为每个人都应该发挥他们自己的长处，同时，我也知道不会再有人找我主持游戏节目了，因为他们要找年轻人来做，所以我坐下来并且问自己：“我应该怎么做呢？”我对人性有一定的了解，因此我决定到美国各家公司去，向他们展示怎样在人际技巧与高科技中取得平衡。我是说，科技的日新月异会使人们逐渐丧失交往技巧。所以我到各公司讲解怎样保持自己的人际关系，怎样人尽其才。
　　康丝韦洛：那么怎么做呢？
　　尤班克斯：要关心他人。有些夫妇在亮相由我主持的“新婚游戏”节目的时候，他们很紧张，很害怕，坐得僵直。当我问他们：“你们好吗？家人怎么样？你们的狗好吗？这个好吗？”你可以看到他们的身体语言立刻改变了。你可以看到他们的全部状态都改变了。所以说，如果我们能做到关注别人，关心别人，效果是很神奇的。人们会把没告诉大陪审团的心里话都向你倾诉，至少他们在我的“新婚游戏”节目里是这么做的。
　　康丝韦洛：你把个人技巧带到公司去的反响好吗？他们重视吗？管理层重视吗？
　　尤班克斯：很重视，反响很好。如果只要稍不留神的话，创意便会完蛋。我再也不会再到你办公室去研究构思，问你“康丝韦洛，我有个想法。你觉得这个怎样？”“噢，构思很好，照做吧。”现在我们跟隔间的同事互通电邮。我们需要维持一种平衡，相信我，我热爱高科技，不过我们必须在科技与人际技巧之间做平衡。我传授的基本就是这些。
　　康丝韦洛：怎样传授？
　　尤班克斯：我采用的方法很有趣。我会做长达一小时的基调讲说，叫“合作的力量”。我到西南航空和华盛顿基金公司去分享心得--我有些很优秀的客户--我这样做已经有一年半的时间了。我跟其他四位演讲者合作，他们都是很成功的演讲者：爱美莉·奥斯汀、马克·梅菲德、大卫·纳斯特、乔·马拉奇。我们合作成立了一家推广公司叫FES……
　　康丝韦洛：这名字很容易记住。
　　尤班克斯：……FES，是的。我认为我们五人是最棒的演讲者，能幽默地演讲。
　　康丝韦洛：你会再发展其它事业，还是继续这项工作？
　　尤班克斯：非它莫属！这工作我做得很开心。传授技巧的时候乐在其中，希望能一生继续这工作。到各公司娱乐大家，讲解人性，收取支票，然后回家。我对自己说：“干嘛不早点想到这样做？”
　　康丝韦洛：幸好你还是想到了，现在想到了确实很好。谢谢你接受采访。
　　尤班克斯：我很高兴到来。谢谢。
　　康丝韦洛：非常感谢你鲍伯。
　　尤班克斯：谢谢你，康丝韦洛。
　　康丝韦洛：很感谢你的到来。

　　注释:
　　1) intrigue  v. 阴谋，诡计
　　2) reinvent  v. 重新使用，彻底改造
　　3) corporate  a. 共同的，全体的，社团的
　　4) frightened  a. 受惊的，受恐吓的
　　5) scared  a. 恐惧的
　　6) reception  n. 接待，招待会
　　7) cubicle  n. 小卧室
　　8) associated  a. 联合的，有关联的
　　9) cheque  n. = check (US)，支票

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-11》★★
　　Arie Haan Press Conference

　　All a very good morning! It's still the night for me, so excuse me sometimes.
　　When I know more about the Chinese football at the beginning, we have of course, have some goals. The first of them will be the Asian Cup 2004, to prepare the team already to 1)qualify for 2006. So, I believe what I saw about the Chinese football. We can do a good result in Asian Cup and to qualify for Europe for Germany 2006. I have a lot of 2)confidence to do it. I hope everybody will, then we will also reach it.
　　What it's about national 3)coach, yes, I said I had been 17 years international player, national player, several years club coach, working with a lot of national coaches. So I believe and that is in my mind a long time that the national coach is still different from a club coach. But you have to make more choices, because he has more players where he can choose. The club coaches, there are only 20 players, 22 one time, 18 players, I think I have all country. You choose the players and you work with the players, and I believe I have a lot of confidence to do this.
　　I have a lot of confidence because otherwise, I wouldn't come so big country and I think it has a very big future here and maybe I like to be a part of it, and this confidence I have to bring the team in a higher level, and what Mr. Hiddink concerns, he did a fantastic job, and certainly we are looking, everybody was looking in Western Europe, especially Holland, where he was working. What a fine job he was doing and I really can hope I do the same. I have surely the confidence to do it.

　　阿里·汉就任国家队主教练新闻发布会

　　各位早上好！对我来说现在还是晚上，所以请原谅。
　　我从一开始加深了对中国足球的了解便发现我们有着几个目标：首先是进军2004年的亚洲杯，紧跟着是使球队做好准备，争取获得2006年世界杯的决赛权。所以，我对中国足球有信心，我相信我的眼光。我们能在亚洲杯取得佳绩，也能获得进入2006年德国世界杯的资格。对此我信心十足。我希望大家也是如此，这样我们便会成功。
　　关于执教国家队，是的，我说过我曾当了17年的国际球员、国家队球员以及好几年的俱乐部教练，这期间我与许多国家队教练共过事。所以很久以来我就知道当国家队教练与当俱乐部教练不一样。但你的抉择更多了，因为你有更多的球员可供挑选。对俱乐部教练来说，时常只有20名、22名，偶尔18名球员可供选择，而现在我想我可以在全国挑选。由你来选择球员并与他们共事，我相信对于做好工作我是信心百倍。
　　我非常有信心，否则我也不会到这么大的国家来执教。中国足球有远大前程，我很乐意参与进来。我有信心把球队推上一个更高的档次，这也是希丁克先生所关心的，他就干得很出色，我们看到了，在西欧尤其是荷兰，所有的人也都看到了，他的工作有多么出色！我衷心希望自己也能同样出色，对此我当然有信心。

　　注释:
　　1) qualify for 使合格，有……的资格
　　2) confidence  n. 信心
　　3) coach  n. 教练

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-12》★★
　　Uriel Yak  尤里专线 (2)

　　Uriel: Crazy English-Land, welcome to Uriel Yak. This is Uriel, and with me in the studio, I have Alex....
　　Alex: Hi Uriel.
　　Uriel: Alex, a foreigner, a British person, who's living in China. Welcome, Alex!
　　A: Uh, hi Uriel!
　　U: Hi!
　　A: Thanks for having me on your show.
　　U: Ah, it's a pleasure. I understand that you like cellphones, however.
　　A: Ummm, yes.... And I understand that you don't.
　　U: Well, I am one of the last people in China not to have a cellphone.... And that does...
　　A: I think....
　　U: ... give a clue to my attitude about them....
　　A: In China, isn't a cellphone an actual status symbol?
　　U: Is it a status symbol?
　　A: Along with a car, yes.
　　U: How can.... I mean, that's like saying that having two arms and eyes is a status symbol. I mean, everybody seems to have a cellphone here. You were saying that you used to make thousands of cellphones every day....
　　A: Yes, I used to have links with the mobile phone industry.
　　U: Yeah....
　　A: Ummm.... But now they've been cut, I do still tend to look at mobile phones and I used to spend maybe two thousand yuan a day on mobile phones in my industry. And now I get worried when I spend over ten yuan.
　　U: What do you mean, you used to spend two thousand a day?
　　A: Ummm, I used to do testing for around the world... so it would put me on a plane... I'd go to somewhere like South Africa... I would phone up Finland and ask them, "Does this work?"
　　U: Making all those long distance phone calls, you were... you were using two thousand yuan a day of air time, is that right?
　　A: Easily.
　　U: Ok, ah.
　　A: Yeah, they loved me at the people who took the money, I can say.
　　U: You were actually travelling to a lot of places on behalf of these testing agencies?
　　A: Uh yeah, travelling all around the world... I was based in Paris, and before that I was based in England, going around just testing bits here and there. Suddenly a mobile phone that was new would not work in the middle of Russia. So, they get to send poor me out to the middle of Russia, in the middle of the snow, to make a phone call.
　　U: Well, you were talking about your first arrival in China.
　　A: Oh, my first arrival in China! That was an experience. I think that first few hours in China is what China is for me. I basically came from Hong Kong straight in to the East train station. And I arrive into the station, I've got a huge back.... This is like....
　　U: Guangzhou station.
　　A: Guangzhou East Train Station.
　　U: Yup.
　　A: ... a huge backpack on, two huge suitcases.... I'm pretty big guy and carry a lot, but I been carrying this all day and it was a boiling hot day.... The sun was shining, the temperatures were soaring, and I was meant to be meeting this Chinese person in the train station.
　　U: Who was it? Who had you connected with before you arrived?
　　A: Ummm.... Somebody who was gonna offer me a job. I'd organized and applied for and received, uh, a job when I arrived....
　　U: A teaching job?
　　A: A teaching job, yes.
　　U: Yeah, yeah....
　　A: And when I arrived at the train station... like... there was nobody....
　　U: Nobody there. You're on your own, and your Chinese language skills are....
　　A: Zip ... absolutely zip.
　　U: Nil.
　　A: Nothing. Nada. And I'm, like, "OK, what do I do? What do I do?"
　　U: Panic.
　　A: Panic sets in. I run around the station. I'm running out of the station, I'm running into the station, and with this much luggage, you can see, in this heat, I'm starting to really get tired.
　　U: Surely a helpful policeman could save you?
　　A: Uh, that was my first option, yes. I ran to the policeman, I say: "Phone." He looks at me. I do a hand signal phone. He goes, "Ahhh...." You know, the usual phone hand gesture....
　　U: Yeah.
　　A: And he points behind me and goes: "Neuhhh neuhhh neuhhh neuhhh neuhhh." Something I can't understand. And I go.... I look behind. He turns around and he runs out of the exit, try not to speak to me.
　　U: Let me ask, with all this cellphone background, why didntcha have a cellphone just when you needed it most.... This is when you needed a cellphone.
　　A: I did have a cellphone, but unfortunately I didn't have a Chinese SIM which is one of those little cards that you put into a cellphone.
　　U: Ahhh.... OK, I see.
　　A: So I was stuck. In the end I just sat down on my suitcases in the corner feeling very sorry for myself, thinking, maybe I'm in the wrong city, maybe I'm in the wrong country.
　　U: What did you do for fun besides, in your free time, after work?
　　A: Talking to people, and getting day to day life stuff, was pretty fun for me. Imagine walking into a restaurant, nobody understands you, you don't even know what the menu is, you look at something.... You can't identify it. Things crawl around. In England when you say, "I want a burger," it comes out cooked. In China when you say, "I want something to eat," they kill it in front of you, take out, point to the part you want, cook it, and then hand it to you. It was a new experience.
　　U: Alex, do you have any other final words for our listeners?
　　A: I have final words for listeners? Ummm ... yes. When you're shopping, could you refrain from hitting me... anybody... please?
　　U: Alright... please everybody, don't hit Alex when he's shopping.
　　A: And please, actually, stop looking at my shopping stuff.
　　U: Listeners, thank you for listening to Uriel Yak. So long.
　　A: Bye bye, Uriel.
　　U: Alex, thanks for joining us!
　　A: Thanks for having me!

　　★★《2003年05月号-第40期-Disc02-13》★★
　　Ordinary Day

　　Just a day, just an ordinary day
　　Just trying to get by
　　Just a boy
　　Just an ordinary boy
　　But he was looking to the sky
　　And as he asked if I would come along
　　I started to realize--
　　That everyday you find
　　Just what he's looking for
　　Like a shooting star he shines

　　He said take my hand
　　Live while you can
　　Don't you see your dreams are right in the palm of your hand

　　And as he spoke, he spoke ordinary words
　　Although they did not feel
　　For I felt what I had not felt before
　　You'd swear those words could heal
　　And I as looked up into those eyes
　　His vision borrows mine
　　And to know he's no stranger
　　For I feel I've held him for all of time

　　And he said take my hand
　　Live while you can
　　Don't you see your dreams are right in the palm of your hand
　　Right in the palm of your hand

　　Please come with me
　　See what I see
　　Touch the stars for a time will not flee

　　Time will not flee
　　Can you see

　　Just a dream, just an ordinary dream
　　As I wake in bed
　　And the boy, that ordinary boy
　　Or was it all in my head
　　Did he asked if I would come along
　　It all seemed so real
　　But as I looked to the door
　　I saw that boy standing there with a deal
　　And he said take my hand
　　Live while you can
　　Don't you see your dreams are right in the palm of your hand
　　Right in the palm of your hand
　　Right in the palm of your hand

　　Just a day, just an ordinary day
　　Just trying to get by

　　Just a boy
　　Just an ordinary boy
　　But he was looking to the sky

　　平凡的一天
　　那一天，不过是平常的一天
　　当时我只是想过平静的生活
　　而他是个男孩
　　不过是个平常的男孩
　　可他正仰视着天空
　　问我是否愿意跟随他
　　我开始意识到
　　每天你发现
　　他正寻找的东西
　　就像闪烁的流星

　　他说牵我的手
　　努力活着
　　难道你没发现梦想就在你的掌心里

　　他说话时，吐出的也是平常的词语
　　尽管他们毫不觉察
　　我却有前所未有的感觉
　　你用誓言治愈创伤
　　当我注视那双眼睛
　　里面的内容和我的如出一辙
　　知道他并不陌生
　　因为我感觉我一直拥有他

　　他说牵我的手
　　努力活着
　　难道你没发现梦想就在你的掌心里
　　就在你的掌心里

　　请跟我来
　　分享我看到的一切
　　手触星辰让时间停留

　　让时间停留
　　你明白吗

　　只是一个梦，一个平常的梦
　　当我醒卧在床的时候
　　那个男孩，那个平凡的男孩
　　那是我脑海中的一切
　　他叫我和他一起了吗
　　一切似乎很真实
　　但是当我看着门口
　　我看见男孩站在那里
　　他说牵我的手
　　努力活着
　　难道你没发现梦想就在你的掌心里
　　就在你的掌心里
　　就在你的掌心里

　　那一天，不过是平常的一天
　　当时我只是想过平静的生活

　　而他只是个男孩
　　不过是个平常的男孩
　　可他正仰视着天空

　　★★《2003年07月号-第41期-Disc01-02》★★
　　On Beauty

　　Where shall you seek beauty, and how shall you find her unless she herself be your way and your guide? And how shall you speak of her except she be the 1)weaver of your speech?
　　The 2)aggrieved and the 3)injured say, "Beauty is kind and gentle. Like a young mother half-shy of her own 4)glory she walks among us."
　　And the 5)passionate say, "Nay, beauty is a thing of 6)might and 7)dread. Like the 8)tempest she shakes the earth beneath us and the sky above us."
　　The tired and the 9)weary say, "Beauty is of soft 10)whisperings. She speaks in our spirit. Her voice 11)yields to our silences like a 12)faint light that 13)quivers 14)in fear of the shadow."
　　But the 15)restless say, "We have heard her shouting among the mountains, and with her cries came the sound of hoofs, and the beating of wings and the 16)roaring of lions."
　　At night the watchmen of the city say, "Beauty shall rise with the dawn from the east."
　　And at 17)noon-time the 18)toilers and the 19)wayfarers say, "We have seen her leaning over the earth from the windows of the sunset."
　　In winter say the 20)snow-bound, "She shall come with the spring leaping upon the hills."
　　And in the summer heat the 21)reapers say, "We have seen her dancing with the autumn leaves, and we saw a drift of snow in her hair."
　　All these things have you said of beauty, yet in truth you spoke not of her but of needs unsatisfied, and beauty is not a need but an 22)ecstasy. It is not a mouth 23)thirsting nor an empty hand stretched forth, but rather a heart  24)enflamed and a soul 25)enchanted. It is not the image you would see nor the song you would hear, but rather an image you see though you close your eyes and a song you hear though you shut your ears. It is not the 26)sap within the 27)furrowed 28)bark, nor a wing attached to a 29)claw, but rather a garden for ever in bloom and a flock of angels for ever in flight.
　　Beauty is life when life 30)unveils her holy face.

　　美

　　如果美不以自身为途径，为向导，你们到哪里，又如何能找到她呢？如果她不是你们言语的编织者，你们又如何能谈论她呢？
　　伤心痛苦者说：“美是善良而温柔的。她像一位因自己的荣耀而半含羞涩的年轻母亲，走在我们的身边。”
　　热情奔放者说：“不，美是强烈而令人惊畏的。她如暴风雨般震动我们脚下的大地，摇撼我们头上的天空。”
　　疲惫怠倦者说：“美是温柔的低语，她在我们的心中诉说。她的声音波动在我们的沉默中，犹如一道微弱的光在对阴影的恐惧中颤抖。”
　　但活泼好动者说：“我们曾听到她在山谷中大声呼叫，随其呐喊而来的是足蹄踏地、翅膀拍击和雄狮怒吼的声音。”
　　夜晚，城市的守夜人说：“美将与晨光一同从东方升起。”
　　正午，辛勤劳作者和长途跋涉者说：“我们曾看到她透过黄昏之窗眺望大地。”
　　严冬，困在风雪中的人说：“她将与春同至，雀跃于山峦之间。”
　　酷暑，收割庄稼的人说：“我们曾看到她与秋叶共舞，雪花点缀于她的发梢。”
　　你们谈到关于美的所有这些，实际并非关于她本身，而是关于你们未被满足的需求，但美并不是一种需求，而是心醉神迷的欣喜。她不是焦渴的唇，也不是伸出的空空的手，而是一颗燃烧的心，一个充满喜悦的灵魂。她不是你们想看到的形象，也不是你们想听到的歌声，而是你们闭上眼睛看到的形象，堵住耳朵听到的歌声。她不是伤残树皮下的树液，也不是悬在利爪下的翅膀。而是一座鲜花永远盛开的花园，一群永远在天空飞翔的天使。
　　当生命摘去遮盖她圣洁面容的面纱时，美就是生命。

　　注释:
　　1) weaver  n. 编织者，织工
　　2) aggrieved  a. 苦恼的，悲伤的  the aggrieved指苦恼的人，悲伤的人
　　3) injured  a. 受伤的，受损害的 the injured指受伤的人，受损害的人
　　4) glory  n. 荣誉，光荣
　　5) passionate  a. 热情的  the passionate指充满热情的人
　　6) might  n. 力量，威力
　　7) dread  n. 惧怕，担心
　　8) tempest  n. 暴风雨
　　9) weary  a. 疲倦的  the weary指疲倦的人
　　10) whispering  n. 耳语
　　11) yield to 屈服于，屈从于
　　12) faint  a. 微弱的，模糊的
　　13) quiver  v. 颤抖
　　14) in fear of 对……惧怕，担忧
　　15) restless  a. 不能安静的   the restless指好动的人
　　16) roaring  n. 咆哮，呼喊
　　17) noon-time  n. 正午，白昼
　　18) toiler  n. 辛劳者
　　19) wayfarer  n. 旅人，徒步旅行者
　　20) snow-bound  a. 被大雪困阻的  the snowbound指被大雪困阻的人
　　21) reaper  n. 收割者
　　22) ecstasy  n. 入迷
　　23) thirsting  a. 口渴的
　　24) enflame  v. 燃烧
　　25) enchant  v. 施魔法，使迷惑
　　26) sap  n. 树液
　　27) furrowed  a. 有犁沟的，有皱纹的
　　28) bark  n. 树皮
　　29) claw  n. 爪
　　30) unveil  v. 揭开，除去面纱

　　★★《2003年07月号-第41期-Disc01-03》★★
　　Words, Wide Night
　　Written by Carol Ann Duffy

　　Somewhere on the other side of this wide night
　　and the distance between us, I am thinking of you.
　　1)The room is turning slowly away from the moon.

　　This is pleasurable. Or shall I 2)cross that out and say
　　it is sad? In one of the tenses I singing
　　an impossible song of desire that you cannot hear.

　　La lala la. See? I close my eyes and imagine
　　the dark hills I would have to cross
　　to reach you. For I am in love with you and this
　　is what it is like or what it is like in words.

　　Whispering Steppe

　　Love is dear, love is rare
　　Love is never where your eyes would stare
　　Unexpectedly, even blindingly
　　Love will show its face to you, no lie
　　Fears 3)subside, clearly why
　　Time has come for me to stand aside
　　4)Unencumberedly, though 5)reluctantly
　　Upon the 6)whispering 7)steppes I lie with pride
　　It was the 8)cradle of my hopes now lies my resting grave
　　The warmth of life has left me half-embraced
　　For those who 9)rendered fears and pain
　　I will surely pay with a smile you can't escape
　　Free at last, from the past
　　Time has come for me to greet the vast
　　Unencumberedly, though reluctantly
　　Upon the whispering steppes I lie

　　无言的暗夜
　　无边暗夜的某一处，某一边
　　我们之间遥遥相隔，我想起了你。
　　月光慢慢移出房间。

　　这是快乐的。或者我应该抛开这想法，说
　　这是悲伤的？用某种时态，我唱着
　　你无法听到的，一支不成曲的希望之歌。

　　啦啦啦啦，听到了吗？我闭上眼睛，想象
　　我穿越黑黢黢的山
　　来到你身边。因为我爱着你，而这
　　就是爱，任何言辞也难以表达。

　　细语吟咽的草原
　　爱之珍，爱之罕
　　爱令双目不可逼视
　　就那么出人意料，甚至茫然无绪地
　　爱呈现出至真性情，没有谎言
　　湮灭了惧栗，也明白了
　　时空于我就这样静止的缘由
　　无所畏惧，却又犹豫迟疑地
　　我走上这为之骄傲的细语吟咽的草原
　　这里，过去是我希望的摇篮，如今是我安息之地
　　对那些在幸福生活中抛弃过我的
　　令我忧虑痛苦的人
　　而今我要报以一个你们怎也躲不掉的笑容
　　自由了，终于脱离过去的阴影自由了
　　广阔天地在我面前展现
　　无所畏惧，却又犹豫迟疑地
　　我走上这为之骄傲的细语吟咽的草原

　　注释:
　　1) The room is turning slowly away from the moon. 这句诗直译为“房间慢慢地从月亮旁移开”。而实际上，房间是不可能移动的，是月光的移动给人造成的一种错觉。诗人以简洁的语句描述出月光的这种动感。
　　2) cross out: 抹掉，勾销
　　3) subside  v. 衰退，沉淀
　　4)	unencumberedly  adv. 无所畏惧地
　　5)	reluctantly  adv. 犹豫地
　　6)	whispering  a. 轻声细语的
　　7)	steppe  n. 无树的大平原，大草原
　　8)	cradle  n. 摇篮
　　9)  render  v. 呈递

　　★★《2003年07月号-第41期-Disc01-04》★★
　　Chicago

　　scene 1
　　Roxie Hart is a chorus girl with hopes of being a headliner in Vaudeville. Velma Kelly is a former headliner. They are both jailed as the murderesses.

　　(Music: Five, six, seven, eight.)
　　Roxie: Oh, Miss Kelly! Hey listen, can I ask you somethin’? You know that Harrison guy? Well, he said that what I've done is a hanging case and that he's prepared to ask for the 1)maximum 2)penalty.
　　Kelly: Yeah? So?
　　Roxie: So, I'm scared. (Nervous laugh) Sure would appreciate some advice, especially from someone I admire as much as you. See, since I can remember, I have wanted to be on the stage.
　　Kelly: Really? What's your talent, washing and drying?
　　Roxie: No. No, no. I, I dance in the 3)chorus.
　　Kelly: Oh.
　　Roxie: Well, that was before I met my husband, Amos...
　　Kelly: Look honey, want some advice? Here it is, direct from me to you: 4)keep your paws off my underwear. OK?
　　Roxie: Yeah, OK. Thanks... for nothing!

　　Scene 2
　　Kelly is 5)aloof to Roxie, though 6)Matron Morton offers Roxie an opportunity of representation by 7)slick Chicago lawyer Billy Flynn.

　　Morton: She's something, ain't she? I tell ya, no matta how big she gets, she's still as common as ever. I'd like to help you... 8)dearie. 9)Take a load off. So, what do you figure on using for 10)grounds?
　　Roxie: What grounds?
　　Morton: What are you gonna tell a 11)jury?
　　Roxie: I jus' figure I'd tell 'em the truth.
　　Morton: The truth?
　　Roxie: Yeah.
　　Morton: That's a one-way ticket to the death house.
　　Roxie: Holy Mother of God!
　　Morton: Oh, relax. I mean, in this town, murder's a form of entertainment. Besides, in 47 years, Cook County ain't never hung a woman yet. So the 12)odds are 47 to 1 that they won't hang you.
　　Roxie: Jesus, Mary and Joseph!
　　Morton: You talkin’ to the wrong people. What you need is Billy Flynn.
　　Roxie: Who?
　　Morton: Billy Flynn. He's only the best criminal lawyer in all of Illinois. Telling ya, what he don't know about juries and women....
　　Roxie: How do you get this Billy Flynn?
　　Morton: Well, not by prayin’ dearie. First you give me a hundred dollars. Then I'll make a phone call.
　　Roxie: A hundred dollars?! Will you just... I mean... seems pretty steep for a phone call.
　　Morton: Oh, but he's worth every cent. I mean he's never lost a case for a female client yet. And with a sweet little 13)puss like you, as well... let's just say justice ain't so blind in Chicago.
　　Roxie: He's never lost a case?
　　Morton: Never! Every girl in this place would kill to have Billy Flynn represent 'em.
　　(Music: We want Billy....)
　　MC: Ladies and gentlemen, presenting the silver-tongued the prince of the 14)courtroom: the one, the only, BILLY FLYNN!
　　Billy: (Sings) I don't care about expensive things. Cashmere coats, diamond rings, don't mean a thing. All I care about is love.
　　Chorus: That's what he's here for.
　　Billy: (Sings) I don't care for wearin’ silk 15)cravats. 16)Ruby 17)studs, 18)satin 19)spats, don't mean a thing. All I care about is love.
　　Chorus: All he cares about is love.
　　Billy: (Sings) Give me two eyes of blue, softly saying...
　　Chorus: I need you!
　　Billy: (Sings) Let me see her standin’ there, and, honest mister, I'm a millionaire!

　　Scene 3
　　Billy is more a showbiz PR agent than a legal lawyer and 20)manipulates the 21)tabloids into thinking Roxie is no more than an innocent "good time girl" who took the wrong path, than a scheming murderess.

　　Billy: Alright. This is what we're gonna do. By the end of the week, I'm gonna have Roxie's name on the front page of every newspaper in town. "Sweetest Little Jazz Killer Ever Been in Chicago"--- that's the angle I'm after. We make an announcement, we're gonna have an 22)auction. Tell 'em we gotta raise some money for the defense. They'll buy everything she's ever touched---everything: your shoes, your dresses, your perfume, your underwear.
　　Roxie: 23)Victrola records, like the one I was playing when I shot the bastard.
　　Billy: I didn't hear that.
　　Roxie: Not that I didn't have grounds, mind you. Hey, what are they?
　　Billy: That's for when we go to trial. Look, nobody, NOBODY's gonna care a lick what your defense is unless they care about you. So the first thing we gotta do is work up some sympathy from the press. And they're not all 24)pushovers like Mary Sunshine. But, there's one thing that they can never resist, and that is, a reformed sinner. Alright, so tell me, who was your favorite subject in school?
　　Roxie: Thaowfth! That was a real dull ...
　　Billy: Now, come on, there musta' been something you're really good at.
　　Roxie: Oh, I got high marks in 25)courtesy and, ahh, 26)hygiene.
　　Billy: Perfect. You wanted to be a 27)nun.
　　Roxie: (Laughter) A nun?!
　　Billy: Where were you born?
　　Roxie: On a chicken farm outside of Lubbock.
　　Billy: Beautiful southern home filled with every luxury and 28)refinement. Were your parents home?
　　Roxie: Probably on the front porch in their rocking chairs.
　　Billy: Parents dead! Family fortune swept away! You were educated at the Sacred Heart...
　　Roxie: (Laughter)
　　Billy: ...then you fell into a 29)runaway marriage--left you miserable, alone, unhappy. And of course, you got all swept up in the mad world of the city - jazz, 30)cabarets, liquor. You were drawn, like a moth to the flame.
　　Roxie: A moth...
　　Billy: An’ now the mad world has ceased, and you are a butterfly, 31)crushed on the wheel....
　　Roxie: Doh! Which is it? Is it the moth or the butterfly?
　　Billy: You have sinned! And you're sorry!
　　Roxie: God, that's beautiful!
　　Billy: Cut out "God". Stay where you're better 32)acquainted.
　　(At the Press Conference.)
　　Billy: Ladies and gentlemen, Miss Sunshine: My client has just entered a plea of not guilty. We look forward to a trial at the earliest possible date. Now, are there any questions? (The press shout questions.) Miss Sunshine.
　　Sunshine: As you know, my paper is dry. Do you have any advice for young girls seeking to avoid a life of jazz and drink?
　　Billy: Absolutely. Yes, Mrs. Hart feels that it was the tragic combination of liquor and jazz which led to her 33)downfall. Next question please....
　　Roxie: Ladies and gentlemen. I would just like to say how flattered I am that y'all came to see me.
　　Billy: Mrs. Hart is very pleased...
　　Roxie: Ya see, I was a moth, crushed on the wheel, you know, a butterfly, drawn to the... to the ... (sigh). I bet you want to know why I shot the bastard.
　　Billy: Shut up, dummy.
　　MC: Mr. Billy Flynn and the press conference 34)rag! Notice how his mouth never moves... almost.
　　(Billy decides for Roxie what to answer the press.)
　　Press 1: Where'd ya come from?
　　Billy: Mississippi.
　　Press 2: And your parents?
　　Billy: Very wealthy.
　　Press 3: Where are they now?
　　Billy: Six feet under, but she was granted one more start: the 35)convent of the Sacred Heart.
　　Press 4: When'd ya get here?
　　Billy: Nineteen twenty.
　　Press 5: How old were you?
　　Billy: Don't remember.
　　Press 6: Then what happened?
　　Billy: I met Amos and he stole my heart away; convinced me to elope one day...
　　Sunshine: Understandable. Understandable.
　　S & Billy: Yes, it's perfectly understandable. Comprehensible. Comprehensible. Not a bit reprehensible. It's so 36)defensible.

　　Scene 4
　　The tabloids go crazy for the new girl on the cellblock, and Roxie finally becomes a star.

　　Newsman: Move over, 37)Al Capone. The Windy City has taken a new criminal to its heart. The name on everybody's lips is Roxie Hart, the sweetest little lady ever accused of murder in Chicago. Women wanna look like her. Fellas wanna go out with her. Some little girls even wanna take her home. Don't get any ideas, little lady. On the other side of town, the Assistant D.A. promises the keen little sharpshooter will swing before the year is out.
　　D.A.: She'll swing before the year is out.
　　Newsman: Who knows? If he lives up to his word, Assistant D.A. Harrison might become Governor Harrison some day. Back at the scene of the crime, everybody wants a little piece of Roxie Hart. This jar of cold cream set her husband back twenty dollars! Maybe this pretty little lady will get some of that famous "Roxie Style". It seems everybody, these days, is rooting for, Roxie Hart.

　　Scene 5
　　Being set innocent, Roxie is soon forgotten by the press. To bring back the press’ attention, she allies with her old competitor Kelly Velma.

　　Kelly: You know, you're really pretty good.
　　Roxie: Yeah, that and a dime. What're you doin' here?
　　Kelly: I heard you've been er, makin’ the rounds.
　　Roxie: Yeah, well if it was up to you, I'd be swinging by now.
　　Kelly: Come on. I always knew Billy'd get you off. You should learn how ta put things behind ya.
　　Roxie: Oh, thank you. I'll put that at the top of my list right after finding a job and an apartment with a john.
　　Kelly: Just shut up and listen to me!
　　Roxie: You really are somethin’ comin’ in here like... like some goddamn queen bee all full of advice for a poor slob like me. Well let me tell you somethin’ Miss Velma Kelly. I got a new life now, and one of the best things about it is, it don't include you!
　　Kelly: Fine. I just thought we could help each other out.
　　Roxie: Well, you thought wrong, didn't ya?
　　Kelly: Hello, look. Listen to me, I talked to this guy downtown. He said one jazz killer's nothing these days... But two... We can make a couple a hundred a week. Think about it, Roxie. Our faces back in the papers, our names on the 38)marquee, "Velma Kelly and Roxie Hart"
　　Roxie: Shouldn't it be 39)alphabetical?
　　Kelly: That could work...couple a hundred. Maybe we could ask for a thou? We're worth it.
　　Roxie: (Hesitates) Forget it. It'd never work.
　　Kelly: Why not?!
　　Roxie: 'Cause I hate you!
　　Kelly: (Challenges Roxie) There's only one business in the world where that's no problem at all.
　　(In the last scene, the two finally get what they both want: freedom and fame.)

　　芝加哥
　　场景一：
　　洛茜·哈特是一名普通的歌舞演员，她一心想在歌舞厅出人头地。而威尔玛·凯丽曾是红极一时的明星。她们俩均因谋杀罪名锒铛入狱。
　　（音乐：五，六，七，八。）
　　洛茜：哦，凯丽小姐！嗨，我能跟你谈谈吗？你认不认识叫哈里森的那个人？唔，他说我的案子是要判绞刑的，他准备请求最大限度的补偿金。
　　凯丽：是吗？那又怎样？
　　洛茜：所以我很害怕。（紧张地笑）我很想听一些意见，特别是你这样让我崇拜的人。你明白吗，自从我懂事以来，就一直想登台演出。
　　凯丽：是吗？你有什么天分呢？洗衣干衣？
　　洛茜：不。不不，我在歌舞团跳舞。
　　凯丽：噢。
　　洛茜：这个，那是我遇到我丈夫阿莫斯之前的事了……
　　凯丽：亲爱的，你想听意见对吧？我就直接给你说说我的意见好了：你的手别碰脏了我的内衣。知道了吗？
　　洛茜∶是，好的。谢谢你……没什么好谢的。

　　场景二：
　　尽管凯丽对洛茜很冷淡，不过女狱长莫顿却给洛茜找了个机会--让巧舌如簧的芝加哥律师比利做洛茜的代理人。
　　莫顿：她很厉害，对不？我告诉你，管她多出名也好，她不过是个普通人。我很想帮你一把……亲爱的。给你排忧解难。说说看，你要用什么理由？
　　洛茜：什么理由？
　　莫顿: 你跟陪审团怎么说？
　　洛茜：我想我只能实话实说。
　　莫顿：实话实说？
　　洛茜：是啊。
　　莫顿：那等于弄了张赴黄泉的单程票。
　　洛茜：我的天哪！
　　莫顿：哦，放松些。我的意思是，在这城里，杀人就像是一种娱乐形式。再说了，47年来，这里还没有吊死过女犯人。所以说他们不吊死你的机率是47比1。
　　洛茜：耶稣老天！
　　莫顿：你的倾诉对象找错了。你该找的是比利·弗林。
　　洛茜：谁？
　　莫顿：比利·弗林。他是全伊利诺州最好的犯罪辩护律师。我跟你说，他对陪审团和女人的了解……
　　洛茜：怎么才能找到这个比利·弗林？
　　莫顿∶哦，靠祈祷是行不通的，小宝贝。首先，你得交给我一百美元。然后我就打电话。
　　洛茜：一百美元？！你是不是也……我是说……这电话费似乎不太合理。
　　莫顿: 噢，他可是物有所值。他为女客户打官司还从没败过一次。至于你这样的甜姐儿嘛……芝加哥的正义是不会瞎了眼的。
　　洛茜: 他从没打败过一次官司？
　　莫顿: 没有！这里面的每个女孩都不惜一切地想找他当代理。
　　(音乐：我们要比利……)
　　司仪：女士们先生们，欢迎法庭上的雄辩王子：独一无二的比利·弗林！
　　比利：（唱）我不爱金银珠宝。羊绒外套，钻石戒指，都不在我眼里。我只在乎爱。
　　合唱: 那正是他在这里的原因。
　　比利:（唱）绸缎领带，我不爱。宝石纽扣，缎子鞋罩，都不在我眼里。我只在乎爱。
　　合唱：他只在乎爱。
　　比利:（唱）带给我一双湛蓝的眼睛，温柔地说声……
　　合唱：我需要你！
　　比利:（唱）让我看到她在那里婷婷而立，诚实的先生，那我就变成了百万富翁！

　　场景三：
　　比起当律师的本行，比利更像是个公关经纪人，他的暗箱操作令各小报信以为真：洛茜原是名安分守己的女子，只不过行差
　　踏错了一步，她和有预谋的杀人犯相差甚远。
　　比利：好了。我们要这么做。在本周末前，我要让洛茜的大名出现在城里各大报纸的头版。“芝加哥有史以来最美丽的爵士杀手”--这是我下手的切入点。我们要发表一次公开讲话，还要进行一次拍卖。告诉记者我们准备给辩护筹钱。大家会一窝蜂地买下她碰过的所有东西--一切东西：你的鞋，你的衣服，你的香水，你的内衣。
　　洛茜：还有维克多牌唱机，比如我杀了那杂种时正用着的那架。
　　比利：这句话我当作没听到。
　　洛茜：可我要提醒你，我还没准备好辩词呢。嗨，我怎么说好？
　　比利∶那等到我们接受审讯时再想。没人，没有人会关心你的辩词，除非他们关注你。所以我们首先要从媒体那里赚点同情分。他们可并不都像玛利·珊赛那样好打发。但是有一样东西他们是永远抵制不了的，那就是，一名洗心革面的罪人。好了，现在告诉我，你在学校最喜欢什么科目？
　　洛茜：唔--好难想……
　　比利：再想想，你一定有什么拿手的科目。
　　洛茜：噢，我的礼仪得过高分，还有就是……卫生。
　　比利：太好了。你以前还想当名修女。
　　洛茜：（笑）当修女？
　　比利：你在哪出生？
　　洛茜：在卢巴克外围的一个养鸡场。
　　比利：是在一个美丽的南方家庭，家里摆满了豪华精品。你父母在家乡吗？
　　洛茜：可能坐在前廊的摇椅上。
　　比利：你的父母去世了！家里一贫如洗！你在圣心修道院接受教育……
　　洛茜：（笑）
　　比利：……然后你逃了婚--这让你生活得孤苦无依，郁郁寡欢。不过当然了，你受到过这个疯狂的都市世界的一切冲击--爵士乐、歌舞和酒精。你不能自拔，像一只扑火的飞蛾。
　　洛茜：一只飞蛾……
　　比利：如今疯狂的世界已经平息下来，你成为一只蝴蝶，被轮子碾碎……
　　洛茜：唔，是哪只被碾碎？飞蛾还是蝴蝶？
　　比利：你是有罪的！你感到满心愧疚。
　　洛茜：老天爷，太动人了！
　　比利：别说“老天爷”。表现出你胸有成竹的样子。
　　（记者招待会上。）
　　比利∶女士们先生们，珊赛小姐：我的当事人刚刚提出无罪的申诉。我们翘首以盼尽早开庭审案。现在，你们有没有什么问题？（记者们大声地提问。）珊赛小姐。
　　珊赛∶你也知道，我的报纸是一本正经的。女孩怎样才能远离爵士乐和酗酒的生活方式，对此你有何建议？
　　比利：有。是的，哈特夫人认为正是爵士乐和酒精的可悲结合，才让她走向深渊。下个问题……
　　洛茜：女士们先生们。我要说，你们大家的到场使我感到受宠若惊。
　　比利：哈特夫人非常高兴地……
　　洛茜∶你们知道，我曾是一只飞蛾，被轮子碾碎了的飞蛾，唔，一只蝴蝶，扑到……到……（叹气）。我打赌你们想知道我为什么要杀了那杂种。
　　比利：闭嘴，笨蛋。
　　司仪∶比利·弗林先生和媒体记者的闹剧开演！请注意他的嘴从没动过……几乎没动。
　　（比利为洛茜决定如何回答记者的问题。）
　　记者1：你从哪来？
　　比利：密西西比。
　　记者2：你的父母？
　　比利：非常富有。
　　记者3：他们现在何处？
　　比利: 九泉之下，但她得到一个新的转机：去圣心修道院进修。
　　记者4: 你是什么时候去的？
　　比利：1920年。
　　记者5：那时你多大？
　　比利：记不清了。
　　记者6：然后呢？
　　比利: 我就遇到阿莫斯，他偷去了我的心，说服我和他一起私奔……
　　珊赛: 事情是可以理解的，可以理解的。
　　珊赛、比利：是的，完全是可以理解的。可以谅解，可以谅解。丝毫不该受到谴责。辩之有理。

　　场景四：
　　各家报纸热炒新女囚新闻，洛茜终于成为了公众焦点人物。
　　新闻报道:大佬要让路了！风城热切关注新犯人。人人都在谈论洛茜·哈特--芝加哥有史以来被指控谋杀罪的最可爱的小姑娘。女人希望模样像她。男人想和她谈恋爱。有的小女孩还想把洛茜带回家。不明所以吧，小姑娘。在芝加哥城的另一处，地区律师助理说这名小杀手在年前一定会给绞死。
　　律师助理: 她在年前一定会给绞死。
　　新闻报道: 谁知道？如果哈里森律师助理说话算数的话，他将来就有可能成为哈里森州长。回到犯罪现场，人人都想要洛茜·哈特的一点东西。这个冷霜瓶就让她丈夫赚了20美金！说不定娇小可爱的洛茜·哈特还会引领一阵时尚热潮。这段时间，看来人人都对洛茜·哈特着了魔。

　　场景五：
　　洛茜被无罪释放后，迅速被媒体冷落。为重新夺回万众瞩目的地位，她和昔日的竞争对手凯丽·威尔玛走到一起。
　　凯丽：你知道吗，你的表演真不错。
　　洛茜：对，那又有什么用。你在这做什么？
　　凯丽：我听说你一直在四处演出。
　　洛茜：是啊，要是让你来定的话，我现在早给吊死了。
　　凯丽：好了，我早知道比利迟早会撇下你不顾。你要学会把该忘的忘了。
　　洛茜：哦，谢谢。等我一找到工作，有了房子和情人，我一定记得把这列在备忘录的头条。
　　凯丽：你能不能闭嘴听我说话！
　　洛茜：你亲临此处真让我篷壁生辉……好像你是个混帐蜂王似的，满嘴都是大道理，说给我这个可怜的笨蛋听。我也告诉你，威尔玛·凯丽小姐。我如今有了新生活，这当中最妙不可言的，就是没有你的存在！
　　凯丽：好吧。我原来还想我们能彼此帮助呢。
　　洛茜：哦，你可打错了算盘，是不是？
　　凯丽：喂，听我说，我跟城里的一个家伙聊过。他说现在光一个人跳的爵士舞好看没用了……要双人舞……我们一周就能赚上好几百呢。想想吧，洛茜。我们的头像又回到报纸上，我们的名字打在大幕上“威尔玛·凯丽和洛茜·哈特”。
　　洛茜∶名字难道不该按字母顺序来排？
　　凯丽：那也行……几百块。或许我们可以开价一千？我们当之无愧。
　　洛茜：（犹豫）算了。行不通的。
　　凯丽：怎么会？
　　洛茜：因为我恨你！
　　凯丽：（激她）这世界上只有一件事可以让人无忧无虑。
　　（在最后一幕中，凯丽和洛茜终于实现了她们的梦想∶自由与名声。）

　　注释:
　　1) maximum  n. 最大量
　　2) penalty  n. 罚款，处罚
　　3) chorus  n. 合唱歌舞队
　　4) keep off 离开，不碰
　　5) aloof  a. 冷淡的
　　6) matron  n. 女舍监，女总管
　　7) slick  a. 聪明的
　　8) dearie  n. 可爱的小宝贝
　　9) take a load off 排除困难，压力
　　10) grounds  n. 理由，根据
　　11) jury  n. 陪审团，陪审员
　　12) odds  n. 可能的机会，成败的可能性
　　13) puss  n. 少女
　　14) courtroom  n. 法庭
　　15) cravat  n. 领结，领巾
　　16) ruby  n. 红宝石
　　17) stud  n. 纽扣
　　18) satin  a. 缎子的
　　19) spat  n. 鞋罩
　　20) manipulate  v. 操控
　　21) tabloid  n. 小报
　　22) auction  n. 拍卖
　　23) Victrola  n. 手摇电唱机的牌子
　　24) pushover  n. 容易打败的对手
　　25) courtesy  n. 礼节
　　26) hygiene  n. 卫生学
　　27) nun  n. 修女
　　28) refinement  n. 精致
　　29) runaway  n. 逃跑
　　30) cabaret  n. 歌舞表演
　　31) crush  v. 压碾
　　32) acquainted  a. 明白的，通晓的
　　33) downfall  n. 衰败，垮台
　　34) rag  n. 喧闹
　　35) convent  n. 女修道院
　　36) defensible  a. 可辩护的
　　37) Al Capone是芝加哥历史上臭名昭著的一大罪犯
　　38) marquee  n. 大帐幕，大帐篷
　　39) alphabetical  a. 按字母顺序的

　　★★《2003年07月号-第41期-Disc01-05》★★
　　Chicago Trivia

　　Rob Marshall (Chicago Director): It's really about fame and 1)celebrity and about how we, as a culture or as an audience, applaud and celebrate people for not necessarily the right reasons. The concept that we used was, Roxie was the dreamer, Roxie is the dreamer in the movie. She's the 2)wannabe, she wants desperately to be on stage, so she sees her life through musical 3)sequences. And we're constantly 4)cutting back between the story and the reality of the story and these musical sequences, so they become one 5)linear story as we're jumping back and forth between the two realities. And that's, it was embracing the fact that all these numbers took place on stage, instead of trying to sort of 6)disguise that or change that, that made the whole piece fly.
　　Richard Gere ("Billy Flynn"): She sees me as a... I'm introduced to her as a protector. I'm the one who can get you off. So she has this kind of vision of me as this guy who's kind of a... of a 7)Lancelot character, just goes around helping women in 8)distress, which is, once you see the movie, is very far from....
　　Catherine Zeta-Jones ("Velma Kelly"): She's a wannabe who thinks she's made it. She's a star in her mind. And she goes to... she goes to jail and through the, you know, the different characters that she meets where she's on top at one point and then she's down in the gutter, and she builds herself back up as this kind of survival, and an "I will survive" element of it all. And, but she's just so hungry for it, she thinks she has it and she never wants to let it go. I love, I've loved working with Renee so much. I think, I think she just, she just, I keep saying to her it's like she's been plucked out of a black and white photograph of the time, but it's 9)Technicolor. She's, she did a 10)phenomenal job on this. And we, it's great that she's a great person to work off and work with. You have a lot of fun, catty, catty fun together.
　　Renee Zellweger ("Roxie Hart"): She's so 11)covetous of the idea of acquiring fame because of what she thinks it represents and what she believes it will bring self-esteem, self-respect, self-worth, love... all the things that she doesn't have a lot of. And she's sure; sure, sure that if she is 12)lionized in that way by the masses, in the way that Velma Kelly is, she has that thing that she'll be more whole as a person.

　　《芝加哥》花絮
　　罗勃·马歇尔(《芝加哥》导演)∶这部电影讲述的是声望和名誉，也讲述我们--无论代表一种文化还是作为一名观众--为一些人喝彩欢呼的理由也许并不恰当。我们用的概念是：洛茜是个梦想者，洛茜在剧中是个有梦想的人。她一心出人头地，花尽心思要登上舞台，所以她在一首首歌曲中幻构自己的生活。我们在片中把故事与现实不断地来回切换，在两个现实间跳跃，渐渐地让歌曲串成剧情。所有的故事都发生在舞台上，我们没有刻意地要去掩饰、改变这点，因此却使得整个影片不同凡响。
　　理查·基尔（“比利·弗林”）∶ 她（洛茜）把我看成是……我是以保护者身份介绍给她认识的。在片中我很能替人脱罪。所以她就把我看作是，有点像兰斯洛特那种人，总是到处英雄救美，看了这片子，你会觉得超乎想象……
　　凯瑟琳·泽塔-琼斯（“威尔玛·凯丽”）∶她（凯丽）想出人头地，踌躇满志。在自己的心目中她是个明星。她进了……进了监狱，遇到各种各样的人物，她曾经活得很得意，接着却落魄潦倒，但她重新站了起来，很有一种求生的意志，就是“我一定要活下去”的那种信念。还有，她太渴望得到成功，想着拥有了就绝不再让它失去。我喜欢，我很喜欢和芮妮合作。我觉得她太出色了……我常对她说，她像是黑白片人物跻身进到了彩色电影中。她演得实在出色。和她共事很开心。能得到很多乐趣，和她在一起特别、特别有意思。
　　芮妮·齐薇格（“洛茜·哈特”）：她（洛茜）太渴望成名了，因为她觉得成名同时也带来了自尊、自重、自我价值、爱情……所有这些都是她缺乏的。她很相信很相信，如果她能成为像威尔玛·凯丽那样的人们的宠儿，那她作为一个人就更完整了。

　　注释:
　　1) celebrity  n. 名人，名声
　　2) wannabe  n. 赶超崇拜者的人
　　3) sequence  n. 次序，顺序
　　4) cut back 电影倒叙
　　5) linear  a. 线状的
　　6) disguise  n. 伪装，掩饰
　　7) Lancelot  n. 兰斯洛特，是亚瑟王圆桌武士中的第一位勇士。
　　8) distress  n. 不幸，贫困
　　9) Technicolor  n. （电影）染印法彩色
　　10) phenomenal  a. 显著的
　　11) covetous  a. 贪婪的，妄羡的
　　12) lionize  v. 把……奉为名人

　　★★《2003年07月号-第41期-Disc01-06》★★
　　Me and Writing

　　This was the summer that I think I became a writer. I was thirteen years old. I wore steel-rimmed glasses and I was a very 1)solemn boy. Not that I was sad, but I simply was paying attention. I'd been given a typewriter by my Uncle George, when he got an electric. He gave me his old Underwood typewriter and I set it up in the 2)basement. I had a secret place under the stairs behind a 3)stack of sheet rock. I sat in there and wrote where my parents could not see me because they were worried, you know, that I didn't go outside. And they believed in the 4)illusion of a balanced life, you know, you do a little bit of this, you do a little bit of that. I just wanted to do one thing. I just wanted to find things to write about.
　　I liked to write about 5)tornadoes: Tornadoes, which come out of a peaceful summer day in the Midwest. And the sky's blue and then suddenly it's dark as night and this great snake-like cloud comes slithering across the 6)landscape, 7)smashing houses at random, destroying this one, leaving this standing. I liked that idea.
　　I wrote a story, a sort of 8)autobiographical story, about a family from New York, a microbiologist and his actress wife, and their son, who looked, and walked, and talked, and thought, and felt exactly like me. I sat in the 9)backseat and they were driving across the Midwest, and they forgot me... at a gas station. We stopped for a rest stop... and they forgot me, and they drove away. I walked up the road that they had driven and suddenly the sky turned dark and... a tornado came up and it picked me up and it carried me and dropped me, uninjured, in the yard of a 10)sanctified 11)Brethren family. I knocked on the door and a woman in a white 12)satin gown holding a flaming 13)torch came out and asked me what I wanted. And I was going to tell them that I had to leave to look for my parents and then the dog spoke to me. The dog said, "Stay." So, I stayed. But still, I missed the life of 14)glamour that I had known on New York's 15)exclusive Upper West Side. I love to write stories like that.
　　I sat there at my Underwood typewriter, but I wished that something real would happen.
　　That was the summer that my cousin, Helen-Marie, came to stay with us suddenly. She was seventeen. She was four years older than I and I'd always admired her. She was lovelier than the rest of us. The rest of us had our family's looks; we had 16)homely faces and she was pretty. She had 17)blonde hair, a rarity in our family.
　　Then I wrote a story about her; about a girl who is cooking lunch at home one day and a woman in a white satin dress holding a flaming torch bursts in through the door, and it startles the girl so much that she drops the 18)cast iron skillet on her dog and the dog bites her and she gets an 19)incurable blood disease from this. Doctors give her two weeks to live, and then, on top of everything, a tornado comes in and it blows the roof off the house and it 20)impales four blades of grass in her side. And there's something on that grass that cures that blood disease. Medical science has never seen anything like it. She's cured. She comes home. And that night the dog 21)scratches on her door, and the dog says, "Aren't you curious to know what it was on the grass that cured that blood disease?" I sort of liked the story.

　　我笔下的奇异世界
　　我想当作家的念头是在这个夏天冒出来的。那年我十三岁了，戴着一副银边眼镜，是个不苟言笑的男孩。倒不是因为心情不好，我只是在琢磨事儿。乔治叔叔买了一台电打字机后，就把手打打字机给了我。他给我的是一台安德伍牌老式打字机，我把它架在地下室里。楼梯下石砖墙后是我的密室。我坐在里面写东西，爸妈看不到我，你知道，我之所以要秘密行事是因为他们担心我总不出门。他们相信生活应该有多方面平衡，就是让你做做这个又做做那个。而我只想做一件事--练笔。
　　我想写写龙卷风：一个平静的夏日里，在中西部骤然刮起了龙卷风。蔚蓝的天空霎时间变得像夜晚一样漆黑，蛇一般的巨大烟云卷过地面，将房屋揉得粉碎，摧毁了这间，放过了那间。我太喜欢写龙卷风了。
　　我写了一个故事，自传式的故事，说的是一个纽约家庭，家里有一个微生物学家，当演员的妻子，还有他们的儿子--那孩子的模样和走路、说话、思考的方式简直跟我一样。我坐在汽车的后座，他们开车穿越中西部，后来他们把我忘在了一个加油站。我们停车休息，然后他们就把我给落下了，开车走了。我沿着他们车驶去的方向走着，突然间，天空暗了下来， 龙卷风大作，风卷起我吹啊吹，毫发不伤地把我扔在一个圣教徒家的后院里。我敲敲门，一个身穿白色缎袍的女人举着一把熊熊的火炬，走出来问我想干什么。我正想说我想去找我的爸妈，一条狗冲着我说话了：“留下来吧。”于是，我就留下了。但是，我还是很怀念在纽约高尚住宅区的好日子。我就喜欢写这样的故事。
　　我坐在安德伍牌打字机前，想写些真实的事儿。
　　那年夏天，我的表姐海伦-玛莉突然来我们家住下。她十七岁，比我大四岁，我很喜欢她。她比我们家的其他人都可爱。其他人都有着家族的容貌特征，脸蛋儿一点儿也不起眼，她却很漂亮。那一头金发在我们家族里是极少见的。
　　于是我就写了一个关于她的故事，说的是有一天，一个女孩正在家里做午饭时，有个穿着白色缎袍的女人手里举着熊熊的火炬从门外闯了进来，女孩吓了一大跳，把铁锅砸到了她的狗，狗咬了她一口，她从此就得了一种没法治的血液病。医生说她只能活两个星期了，这时，一股龙卷风刮了进来，它掀掉屋顶，四片草叶子刺到她的身上。草叶子上面的什么东西就把她的血液病给治好了。医学上从来没有见过这种奇事。她痊愈了，回到了家。那天晚上，小狗抓挠着她的房门，那狗问她说：“你难道不想知道草叶子上面是什么东西治好了你的血液病吗？”我喜欢这样的故事。

　　注释:
　　1) solemn  a. 严肃的
　　2) basement  n. 地下室
　　3) stack  n. 堆，叠，书架
　　4) illusion  n. 幻想
　　5) tornado  n. 龙卷风，旋风
　　6) landscape  n. 风景，地形
　　7) smash  v. 打碎，粉碎
　　8) autobiographical  a. 自传体的
　　9) backseat  n. 后座
　　10) sanctified  a. 神圣化的
　　11) Brethren  n. 同胞，兄弟
　　12) satin  n. 绸缎
　　13) torch  n. 火炬
　　14) glamour  n. 魅力，魔力
　　15) exclusive  a 唯一的，高级的
　　16) homely  a. 不好看的
　　17) blonde  a. 金发的
　　18) cast iron  n. 铸铁
　　19) incurable  a. 不能治愈的
　　20) impale  v. 刺穿
　　21) scratch  v. 刮，擦

　　★★《2003年07月号-第41期-Disc01-07》★★
　　My Friend, Sherlock Holmes

　　Thank you. It's a great 1)privilege to be invited to address such an 2)august body. I only wish that Holmes could be here too, but, as you may know, he has now retired to the country to study the art of 3)apiary - 4)beekeeping, as it's more commonly known. Now, my memory has never been entirely reliable but I will do my best to answer the question, which I think is on everybody's lips, "What was he like to know?" Sherlock Holmes.
　　Well, of course, we have the case histories. Holmes, very kindly, allowed me to retell our adventures in a series of late 5)Victorian 6)publications, of which Strand Magazine in London and Colliers in the United States of America, are the best known.
　　We lived, of course, in Baker Street, in west London. Ahh, happy days. Two twenty-one B was the 7)epitome of a comfortable late Victorian residence, and around him, Holmes kept those items essential to his profession and to our relaxation.
　　He recognized his amazing powers of 8)deduction when he pointed out that I had just returned from Afghanistan. How did he know? Well, he explained later: I'd been introduced to him as a doctor, but I also had the air of a military man. My skin was 9)tanned, but my face was 10)haggard, clearly the result of a 11)tropical disease. He also noticed that I carried my left arm in an unnatural manner, which he deduced, quite correctly, was the result of a recent injury.  Afghanistan, he concluded was the only place in the tropics where an English army doctor at that time could recently have sustained such an injury. 12)Elementary!
　　And he, himself, was most interested in the origins of his own ability. In The Greek Interpreter, for example, he attributed it to heredity on the grounds that his brother, Mycroft, 13)possessed it to an even greater degree than he did. In A Study in Scarlet, on the other hand, he refers to "Long habit", which, he said, enabled him to reach his 14)lightning conclusions. In acknowledging the roles both of inherited and 15)acquired learning, he was well ahead of today's research into the origins of intelligence.
　　No biography of Holmes would be complete without an examination of his greatest triumph, in The Hound of the Baskervilles. My friends, his life was packed full of adventure and 16)intrigue and it has been my pleasure to act as his 17)Boswell.

　　我的朋友 歇洛克·福尔摩斯

　　非常感谢。能给各位德高望重的人士讲话，我倍感荣幸。我十分希望福尔摩斯本人也能到场，可是大家也知道，他正在乡下隐居研究养蜂术。我的记忆并不完全牢靠，但我会竭尽所能吐露一切所知，而我想，人人最想问的一个问题就是：“他了解的有多少？” 歇洛克·福尔摩斯。
　　当然了，我们接手的案子都有记录。福尔摩斯很慷慨地允许我将我们的历险记发表在维多利亚时代晚期的一系列刊物上，其中以英国的《线索》杂志和美国的《科利尔》杂志最为人熟知。
　　我们住在伦敦西部的贝克街。啊，那段时光太愉快了。贝克街221B号是维多利亚时代晚期的典型建筑，福尔摩斯在房间里摆放着他的职业必需品和我们休闲放松的物件。
　　他在指出我刚从阿富汗回来时，承认了自己有推理天赋。他是怎么知道的呢？事后他对我进行了一番解释∶尽管我是以医生的身份介绍给他认识的，但我身上有一股军人气质。我的皮肤给晒得黧黑，面容憔悴，显然是因某种热带病而起。他还注意到我的左臂姿势不自然，并准确地推断出那是近伤所致。能让一名英国军医在近期内受伤的热带地区，在当时就只有阿富汗，这是他得出的结论。太容易了！
　　他对自身拥有这样能力的来由甚感兴趣。例如，在《希腊翻译员》故事中，他将之归功于遗传，因为他哥哥麦克罗夫特在这方面的才能还更高。但是在《血字的研究》中，他又称他能以闪电速度推论出结果是“长期习惯”使然。是遗传因素也好，是习惯造成也好，他对智力起源的研究已遥遥领先于当今一流水准。
　　如果不提及他最伟大的胜利--《巴斯克维尔庄园的猎犬》，福尔摩斯的传记就称不上完整。朋友们，他的一生中充满了惊心动魄的故事和阴谋诡计，我能成为他的忠实代笔人，真是三生有幸。

　　注释:
　　1) privilege  n. 特权，特别待遇
　　2) august  a. 威严的
　　3) apiary  n. 养蜂房，养蜂场
　　4) beekeeping  n. 养蜂
　　5) Victorian  a. 维多利亚女王时代的
　　6) publication  n. 出版物
　　7) epitome  n. 典型
　　8) deduction  n. 演绎，推论
　　9) tan  v. 晒黑
　　10) haggard  a. 形容憔悴的
　　11) tropical  a. 热带的
　　12) elementary  a. 简单的，基本的
　　13) possess  v. 拥有，占有
　　14) lightning  a. 闪电的
　　15) acquired  a. 已成习惯的，后天通过自己的努力得到的
　　16) intrigue  n. 阴谋，诡计
　　17) Boswell  n. 为密友写传记的人

　　★★《2003年07月号-第41期-Disc01-08》★★
　　Madonna

　　Musician 1: I think she is 1)chameleon like. I think she has the ability to absorb what's going on around her and make it her own and learn about it and then use it to advance to the next 2)phase of her career.
　　Musician 2: At certain points in your career, you need different kinds of influences to move to the next level. I think she is smart about what she wants to do, what step she wants to take and the kind of people she needs to surround herself with, people that know what they’re doing in that particular field and she learned from them. And then if it makes sense for what she is trying to do then it works for her.
　　Musician 3: I think it’s determination and 3)naked ambition. You know, she has a drive and she stays focused until she achieves it. Whether it’s 4)commercially successful or not, you know, she will see it through if it’s her 5)vision.
　　Fan 1: I like the way she acts because I think all women should be able to act like they want, without been 6)run down by men at all.
　　Fan 2: Like Marilyn Monroe again, except a much harder Marilyn Monroe.
　　Maripol (Stylist): What would be more perfect than to have a girl called, Madonna, coming to me to get some my design and having her wear the crosses on her ears and her heart, around her neck and peace sign? Because there was an element of a little political messages to my drawing. I had tons of letters from these young kids. They would call me “Madonna jewelry designer” and if anything, I was like “excuse me, I am not Madonna’s exclusive jewelry designer.” But they were so naive, kids from all over the world would send me letter “I want this cross,” ”I want this,” and the cross was a symbol of rebellion, the fact that you put it in your ears. But it was also perfect. She is Madonna and she wears crosses. All of a sudden she didn’t need all that and out of the window. So that did hurt me because a department store, right when my merchandising line was ready to go into the stores, was...caput this never went nowhere.
　　And every time Madonna makes another image change, her fans have to play catch up with their hard earned cash. Patrick, Thomas, Jennifer, and Jonathan have 7)collectively spent $20,000 on Madonna merchandise.
　　Journalist: You’re all loyal fans, does Madonna love you enough because she is fleecing you at the same time she is taking all your money, do you feel bad about that?
　　Jonathan: I don’t feel like she is fleecing us. She’s been a contribution to our lives as far as bringing different points of view, and different artistry and music into our lives and I think that’s a blessing, if anything.
　　Thomas: I feel that she gives us really all that she can, I mean, she is always making more albums for us to listen to, more and more videos.
　　Journalist: Albums to buy as well. You’re not just getting them for free, are you?
　　Jennifer: We used to do performances at a club out in Long Island. And it was a matter of time before we had a bunch of young girls dressing like her. We had to kind of push it along a little bit, you know, “$20 here,” “$30 here,” “why don’t you go get a dress like that?” “why don’t you...” You know, we started it just like Brian Epstein paid people to scream for the Beatles, I mean, we began to get a following and to have girls 8)emulate her.
　　Patrick: Any artist is taking their likeness and putting it on a T-shirt, or on a cap and selling it. She doesn’t get all the money, she gets a small percentage of it but there is nothing wrong in that.
　　Jonathan: I don’t think her whole motivation is being rich, I think it’s just a by-product of what she has become. I think what it is, is that she enjoys performing. When somebody enjoys what they do, they are gonna excel, they are gonna succeed, they are gonna do stuff, they are going to reach that plateau. That’s the way I see it, so everything else is just a part of life.
　　Camille (Madonna’s first manager): Right before the final break up, she came to me and said that “You’re a bitch and I am a bitch, however, we do work very well together, let’s try and make this work out.” In 9)hindsight I know I should have said “sure, yeah”, you know that was it, but I discovered her, I developed her and I basically wanted to manage her.
　　Burt (Madonna’s second manager): I never spoke to her since July 1996. Never spoke to her. I got a call from her secretary. And her secretary told me, “Burt, I have to tell you bad news. ”Oh,” I said, “Can I talk to her?” So she said, “Well, you know Madonna, she doesn’t like to talk about these things.” Which is the truth. She doesn’t like to say goodbyes.
　　Vinne (Madonna’s friend): You see, if you are not pulling your weight, you are out. Gone. That’s not a control 10)freak, that’s just a sensible person. Someone who has got their marbles in the right places. Because she is up there and done so well, she doesn’t want to risk, ever, slipping down a little bit, that’s why she works so hard, you know?

　　百面麦当娜

　　音乐人1∶我觉得她就像只变色龙。她特别善于吸收周围的灵感，把那变成自己的东西，从中学习，然后应用到自己的事业上，使事业更上台阶。
　　音乐人2∶有时候在事业上，你需要借助各方面的影响力来更上一层楼。我认为她能够聪明地知道自己想做什么，要走哪些步骤，要结交什么样的人，人们各有所长，她向人们学习。能用则用。
　　音乐人3∶我认为，她的成功靠的是决心，还有毫不掩饰的雄心壮志。她勇往直前，会全身心投入直至成功为止。无论有没有赚到钱，只要是她看准了的，她都会坚持到底。
　　歌迷1∶我喜欢她的行为方式，因为我认为女性就应该想做什么就做什么，巾帼不让须眉。
　　歌迷2∶她很像玛丽莲·梦露，但是个更强硬的玛丽莲·梦露。
　　玛丽普（设计师）∶麦当娜来找我做设计，她在耳朵上戴起十字架，胸前别着十字架，颈链上也挂着和平标志--这真是再好不过了。我的作品表达了少许的政治色彩。我收到青少年源源不断的来信。他们称我是麦当娜的珠宝设计师什么的，而我就说“对不起，我可不是麦当娜的专人设计师。”但他们天真极了，还是从世界各地寄信给我说“我要这个十字架”，“我要这个”，事实上十字架当耳环戴就成为了一种反叛标志。买卖太好了。麦当娜戴着十字架耳环。可是接着她突然之间又不戴了，全副扔掉。这对我的打击太大了，因为那时候我的产品销售计划刚要打进百货商店，结果货物无处可销。
　　随着麦当娜每次变换形象，她的歌迷们挥洒血汗钱也要追随她的潮流。帕屈克、托马斯、詹妮弗、乔纳森通共花在麦当娜商品上的钱高达两万美元。
　　记者∶你们果然是铁杆歌迷，麦当娜有那么爱你们吗，她可从你